Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 5, 1, 3, 8.0 kuṣṭhāsu chidrāṇi preṅkhasya bhavanti rajjubhyām ūrdhvam udvayati dakṣiṇato dakṣiṇayottarataḥ savyayā dārbhye
triguṇe syātāṃ savyadakṣiṇe pañcavyāyāme dviguṇe vīvadhe triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ paryasyordhvagranthiṃ niṣṭarkyaṃ badhnāti //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 36.0 athaitāṃ triguṇāṃ raśanāṃ triḥ saṃbhujya madhyamena
guṇena nābhidaghne parivyayann āha parivīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 4, 41.0 athottareṇāgniṣṭhām aśriṃ madhyame
guṇe svarum avagūhati antarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmīti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 8.0 atha yāni samasyante prasavyaṃ teṣāṃ
guṇam āveṣṭya pradakṣiṇam abhisamasyet //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 2.0 nābhidaghne madhyadeśe vā
triguṇayā pradakṣiṇaṃ triḥ parivyayati parivīr asi pari tvā daivīr viśo vyayantām iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 9, 6.0 svarum ādāya madhyame
raśanāguṇe 'vagūhaty uttame sarveṣu vāntarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 25.1 yasyaite catvāriṃśatsaṃskārā na cāṣṭāv
ātmaguṇā na sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ gacchati //
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py aṣṭāv
ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 6, 1, 14.0 ya imām ayaṃ vajra iti
dviguṇām ekavīrān saṃnahya pāśān nimuṣṭitṛtīyaṃ daṇḍaṃ saṃpātavat //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 8.0 raśanām adbhiḥ saṃmṛśya triḥ saṃbhujya madhyamena
guṇena madhye nābhidaghne vā yūpaṃ parivyayan yūpāya parivīyamāṇāyānubrūhīti saṃpreṣya parivīr asīti triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ parivīya sthavimad aṇīyasi pravayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 9, 9.0 divaḥ sūnur asīti svaruśakalam ādāyāntarikṣasya tvety uttame
guṇe 'gniṣṭhām uttareṇāvagūhati madhyame dvayor vā //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 15, 12.1 apātrasaṅkarād akṛtsnaṃ pātram ādāya dāso 'savarṇāputro vā bandhur asadṛśo vā
guṇahīnaḥ savyena pādena pravṛttāgrān darbhāṃllohitān vopastīrya pūrṇapātram asmai ninayet //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 7.5 iti mauñjīṃ
triguṇāṃ triḥ parivītāṃ mekhalām ābadhnīte /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 6, 3, 25.1 divaḥ sānūpeṣety uttame
raśanāguṇe svarum upakṛṣyājam upākaroti śvetaṃ lohitaṃ dvirūpaṃ vā śmaśrulam //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 11, 9.0 yaṃ kāmayeta pumān asya jāyetety āntaṃ tasya praveṣṭyāṇimati sthavimat pravīya divaḥ sūnur asīti svarum ādāyāntarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmīty uttareṇāgniṣṭhāṃ madhyame
raśanāguṇe 'vagūhati //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 10.2 ekādaśaguṇaś conaḥ śukle 'rdhaṃ caindavā yadi //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā kuryustān amātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 26.1 tasmād abhijanaprajñāśaucaśauryānurāgayuktān amātyān kurvīta
guṇaprādhānyāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 sarvaguṇasampannaścāyaṃ rājā śrūyate na cāsya kaścid guṇo dṛśyate yaḥ paurajānapadān daṇḍakarābhyāṃ pīḍayati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 sarvaguṇasampannaścāyaṃ rājā śrūyate na cāsya kaścid
guṇo dṛśyate yaḥ paurajānapadān daṇḍakarābhyāṃ pīḍayati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ evam ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate
nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 16, 12.1 parasya vāci vaktre dṛṣṭyāṃ ca prasādaṃ vākyapūjanam iṣṭaparipraśnaṃ
guṇakathāsaṅgam āsannam āsanaṃ satkāram iṣṭeṣu smaraṇaṃ viśvāsagamanaṃ ca lakṣayet tuṣṭasya viparītam atuṣṭasya //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 48.1 tatra sāma pañcavidhaṃ
guṇasaṃkīrtanam sambandhopākhyānam parasparopakārasaṃdarśanam āyatipradarśanam ātmopanidhānam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 49.1 tatrābhijanaśarīrakarmaprakṛtiśrutadravyādīnāṃ
guṇagrahaṇaṃ praśaṃsā stutir guṇasaṃkīrtanam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 49.1 tatrābhijanaśarīrakarmaprakṛtiśrutadravyādīnāṃ guṇagrahaṇaṃ praśaṃsā stutir
guṇasaṃkīrtanam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 33.1 ṣaḍaśraś caturaśro vṛtto vā tīvrarāgaḥ saṃsthānavān acchaḥ snigdho gurur arciṣmān antargataprabhaḥ prabhānulepī ceti
maṇiguṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 56.1 laghu snigdham aśyānaṃ sarpiḥsnehalepi gandhasukhaṃ tvaganusāryanulbaṇam avirāgyuṣṇasahaṃ dāhagrāhi sukhasparśanam iti
candanaguṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 60.1 guru snigdhaṃ peśalagandhi nirhāryagnisaham asaṃplutadhūmaṃ vimardasaham
ityaguruguṇāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 45.1 peṭakāpadeśena pṛṣataṃ
guṇaṃ piṭakāṃ vā yat pariśātayanti tatparikuṭṭanam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 1, 10.1 sūtramūlyaṃ vānavetanaṃ kṣaumakauśeyānām
adhyardhaguṇaṃ pattrorṇākambaladukūlānāṃ dviguṇam //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 18.1 kāruśilpināṃ
karmaguṇāpakarṣam ājīvaṃ vikrayakrayopaghātaṃ vā sambhūya samutthāpayatāṃ sahasraṃ daṇḍaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 3.3 atha pūrṇo brāhmaṇamahāśālo bhagavato
guṇasaṃkīrtanaṃ pratiśrutya mahāntaṃ prasādaṃ pratilabdhavān /
AvŚat, 6, 4.17 tatas
tathāgataguṇān anusmṛtya buddhaṃ namaskāraṃ kartum ārabdhaḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 5.2 ārāmika āha ka eṣa buddho nāmeti tato 'nāthapiṇḍadena vistareṇāsya
buddhaguṇā ākhyātāḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 6.3 punaraparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān parigṛhṇāti /
ASāh, 3, 6.10 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati /
ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā
bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /
ASāh, 3, 6.22 ayaṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko
guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 7.8 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko
guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 9.2 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 10.5 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā
guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan
dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve
guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān
guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /
ASāh, 3, 22.4 na khalu punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaiva kevalamamī
guṇā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān vadāmi //
ASāh, 3, 24.6 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 25.6 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //
ASāh, 3, 29.7 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ
guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati /
ASāh, 3, 30.12 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān
guṇān parigṛhṇāti //
ASāh, 3, 31.5 tasmāttarhi kauśika imān dṛṣṭadhārmikān viśiṣṭān
guṇān parigṛhītukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā iyameva prajñāpāramitā abhiśraddhātavyā avakalpayitavyā adhibhoktavyā /
ASāh, 4, 1.40 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan anarghaṃ
maṇiratnamebhirevaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ syāt /
ASāh, 4, 1.54 ebhiścānyaiś ca bhagavan
evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet /
ASāh, 4, 1.56 etaiś ca anyaiś ca bhagavan
evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet /
ASāh, 4, 1.61 ebhir api bhagavan
evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet //
ASāh, 4, 2.3 tāni tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni
guṇavikalāni na taistathārūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.3 tāni tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni guṇavikalāni na
taistathārūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni khalu punardeveṣu tāni laghūni
sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /
ASāh, 4, 2.7 tairmaṇiratnaguṇaiḥ parā tatra karaṇḍake spṛhotpadyate /
ASāh, 4, 2.8 evameva bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyā ete
guṇāḥ sarvajñajñānasya ca /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat
mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.6 aprameyaguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.7 aparyantaguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramiteti //
ASāh, 5, 1.3 evamimaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā evaṃ mahārthikā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā evaṃ
bahuguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā aparityajanīyā mayā prajñāpāramitā rakṣitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā gopāyitavyā mama prajñāpāramitā paramadurlabhā hīyaṃ prajñāpāramitetyadhimuñcet /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni
buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā
buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā
buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //
ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā
buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā
buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /
ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā
buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 20.1 tathāgatotpādaguṇena tuṣṭāḥ śuddhādhivāsāśca viśuddhasattvāḥ /
BCar, 1, 32.1 śamepsavo ye bhuvi santi sattvāḥ putraṃ vinecchanti
guṇaṃ na kaṃcit /
BCar, 1, 34.2 nidhirguṇānāṃ samaye sa gatāṃ buddharṣibhāvaṃ paramāṃ śriyaṃ vā //
BCar, 1, 39.1 kasmānnu hetoḥ kathitānbhavadbhiḥ
varānguṇān dhārayate kumāraḥ /
BCar, 1, 40.2 guṇā hi sarvāḥ prabhavanti hetoḥ nidarśanānyatra ca no nibodha //
BCar, 1, 77.1 bhraṣṭasya tasmācca
guṇādato me dhyānāni labdhvāpy akṛtārthataiva /
BCar, 2, 34.2 dhṛtyendriyāśvāṃś capalān vijigye bandhūṃśca paurāṃśca
guṇairjigāya //
BCar, 2, 37.1 sasnau śarīraṃ pavituṃ manaśca tīrthāmbubhiścaiva
guṇāmbubhiśca /
BCar, 2, 43.2 yaśāṃsi cāpad
guṇagandhavanti rajāṃsy ahārṣīn malinīkarāṇi //
BCar, 3, 11.1 taṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ
saumyaguṇena kecidvavandire dīptatayā tathānye /
BCar, 3, 14.1 tāḥ
srastakāñcīguṇavighnitāśca suptaprabuddhākulalocanāśca /
BCar, 3, 57.1 buddhīndriyaprāṇaguṇairviyuktaḥ supto visaṃjñastṛṇakāṣṭhabhūtaḥ /
BCar, 4, 9.2 rūpacāturyasampannāḥ
svaguṇairmukhyatāṃ gatāḥ //
BCar, 4, 101.1 tato vṛthādhāritabhūṣaṇasrajaḥ
kalāguṇaiśca praṇayaiśca niṣphalaiḥ /
BCar, 5, 4.1 sa vikṛṣṭatarāṃ vanāntabhūmiṃ vanalobhācca yayau
mahīguṇācca /
BCar, 5, 15.2 na ca
kāmaguṇeṣu saṃrarañje na vididveṣa paraṃ na cāvamene //
BCar, 5, 42.2 śravaṇāṅgavilocanātmabhāvānvacanasparśavapurguṇairjahāra //
BCar, 5, 59.1 aparāstvavaśā hriyā viyuktā dhṛtimatyo 'pi
vapurguṇairupetāḥ /
BCar, 5, 65.2 dhruvamatra na vardhayetpramādaṃ
guṇasaṃkalpahatastu rāgameti //
BCar, 7, 31.2 tasmādguṇāneva paraimi tīrthamāpastu niḥsaṃśayamāpa eva //
BCar, 8, 54.2 gatastato 'sau guṇavān hi tādṛśo nṛpaḥ
prajābhāgyaguṇaiḥ prasūyate //
BCar, 8, 65.1 iyaṃ tu cintā mama kīdṛśaṃ nu tā
vapurguṇaṃ bibhrati tatra yoṣitaḥ /
BCar, 8, 75.2 guṇapriyo yena vane sa me priyaḥ priyo 'pi sannapriyavatpraveritaḥ //
BCar, 8, 82.1 śrutavinayaguṇānvitastatastaṃ matisacivaḥ pravayāḥ purohitaśca /
BCar, 9, 30.2 dhyātvā muhūrtaṃ
guṇavadguṇajñaḥ pratyuttaraṃ praśritamityuvāca //
BCar, 9, 52.1 ityātmavijñānaguṇānurūpaṃ muktaspṛhaṃ hetumadūrjitaṃ ca /
BCar, 10, 27.1 atha tvidānīṃ kulagarvitatvādasmāsu
viśrambhaguṇo na te 'sti /
BCar, 11, 36.2 vastrādayo
dravyaguṇā hi loke duḥkhapratīkāra iti pradhāryāḥ //
BCar, 11, 70.1 avendravad divyava śaśvadarkavad
guṇair ava śreya ihāva gām ava /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.3 yadi caikameva kiṃcid dravyam
āsādayāmastathāguṇayuktaṃ yat sarvakarmaṇāṃ karaṇe samarthaṃ syāt kastato 'nyadicchedupadhārayitumupadeṣṭuṃ vā śiṣyebhya iti //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi
vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti
pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt
svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 8, 5.1 svārthendriyārthasaṅkalpavyabhicaraṇāccānekamekasmin puruṣe sattvaṃ
rajastamaḥsattvaguṇayogācca na cānekatvaṃ nahyekaṃ hyekakālamanekeṣu pravartate tasmānnaikakālā sarvendriyapravṛttiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 6.1 yadguṇaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ puruṣamanuvartate sattvaṃ tatsattvamevopadiśanti munayo bāhulyānuśayāt //
Ca, Sū., 8, 13.1 mano mano'rtho buddhirātmā
cetyadhyātmadravyaguṇasaṃgrahaḥ śubhāśubhapravṛttinivṛttihetuśca dravyāśritaṃ ca karma yaducyate kriyeti //
Ca, Sū., 8, 17.1 tatrendriyāṇāṃ samanaskānām anupataptānām anupatāpāya prakṛtibhāve prayatitavyamebhirhetubhiḥ tadyathā sātmyendriyārthasaṃyogena buddhyā samyagavekṣyāvekṣya karmaṇāṃ samyak pratipādanena
deśakālātmaguṇaviparītopāsanena ceti /
Ca, Sū., 8, 18.1 taddhyanutiṣṭhan yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayam ārogyam indriyavijayaṃ ceti tat sadvṛttam akhilenopadekṣyāmo 'gniveśa tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet agnimupacaret oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet dvau kālāvupaspṛśet malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt triḥ pakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet nityam anupahatavāsāḥ sumanāḥ sugandhiḥ syāt sādhuveśaḥ prasiddhakeśaḥ mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ dhūmapaḥ pūrvābhibhāṣī sumukhaḥ durgeṣvabhyupapattā hotā yaṣṭā dātā catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā balīnāmupahartā atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī vaśyātmā dharmātmā hetāvīrṣyuḥ phale nerṣyuḥ niścintaḥ nirbhīkaḥ hrīmān dhīmān mahotsāhaḥ dakṣaḥ kṣamāvān dhārmikaḥ āstikaḥ vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇām upāsitā chattrī daṇḍī maulī sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt kruddhānām anunetā bhītānām āśvāsayitā dīnānām abhyupapattā satyasaṃdhaḥ sāmapradhānaḥ paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ amarṣaghnaḥ
praśamaguṇadarśī rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak
svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ
kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 4.0 atrovāca kuśaḥ sāṃkṛtyāyanaḥ rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadāḥ ṣaḍime
vātaguṇā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva
vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 5.0 tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca evametadyathā bhagavānāha eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti sa tv evaṃguṇair evaṃdravyair evamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānair vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate
samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 16.1 athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vāhni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānām utsvinnāṃ vilepīm uṣṇodakadvitīyām asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnam odanam uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle daśame tvannakāle lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena nātisāravatā bhojayed uṣṇodakānupānam evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle ata
ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet //
Ca, Sū., 25, 35.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ yeṣāṃ hi viditamāhāratattvamagniveśa
guṇato dravyataḥ karmataḥ sarvāvayavaśaśca mātrādayo bhāvāḥ ta etadevamupadiṣṭaṃ vijñātumutsahante /
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt
viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ
tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām
nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo
vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9 aparisaṃkhyeyā rasā iti kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣak
āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādaviśeṣāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu
guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter
guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2 sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pāñcabhautikamasminnarthe taccetanāvadacenaṃ ca tasya
guṇāḥ śabdādayo gurvādayaś ca dravāntāḥ karma pañcavidhamuktaṃ vamanādi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi
gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi
dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi
uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi
laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 11.0 tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni tānyupacayasaṃghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulāny āpyāni tāny upakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulāny āgneyāni tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi
mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulāny ākāśātmakāni tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ
guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād
guṇaprabhāvād dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 13.0 na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvād
dravyaguṇaprabhāvāc ca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇam āsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti tat karma yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ yat sādhayanti tat phalam //
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ
somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 42.0 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāmekaikasya yathādravyaṃ
guṇakarmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.5 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti glāpayati sādayati karśayati mūrchayati namayati tamayati bhramayati kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati śarīratāpamupajanayati balaṃ kṣiṇoti tṛṣṇāṃ janayati api ca
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyād bhramadavathukampatodabhedaiś caraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārān upajanayati tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇur apyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanas tvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad
dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 81.0 tam uvāca bhagavān ātreyaḥ dehadhātupratyanīkabhūtāni dravyāṇi dehadhātubhirvirodham āpadyante
parasparaguṇaviruddhāni kānicit kānicit saṃyogāt saṃskārād aparāṇi deśakālamātrādibhiś cāparāṇi tathā svabhāvādaparāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7 svamānātiriktāḥ punarutsargiṇaḥ
śītoṣṇaparyāyaguṇaiś copacaryamāṇā malāḥ śarīradhātusāmyakarāḥ samupalabhyante //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca
caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya
saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya
sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ
śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 9.1 teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati atyarthaṃ vaidyaveṣena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt śrutvā ca kasyacid āturyam abhitaḥ paripatanti saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano
vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhir icchantyātmīkartuṃ svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitum aśaknuvato vyādhitam evānupakaraṇam aparicārakam anātmavantam upadiśanti antagataṃ cainam abhisamīkṣyānyam āśrayanti deśam apadeśam ātmanaḥ kṛtvā prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti adhīravacca dhairyam apavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ vidvajjanasannipātaṃ cābhisamīkṣya pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastam aprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.1 tadāyur vedayatītyāyurvedaḥ kathamiti cet ucyate svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca
dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 23.2 tatrāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca
dravyaguṇakarmāṇi kevalenopadekṣyante tantreṇa //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.4 gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇām upacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnām evamevetareṣām iti eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ santi tu dravyāṇi
guṇāśca nityānityāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca
guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ
samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ
ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ tatra yena
guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 11.1 te daśa pramehāḥ sādhyāḥ
samānaguṇamedaḥsthānakatvāt kaphasya prādhānyāt samakriyatvācca //
Ca, Nid., 4, 25.1 teṣāmapi tu khalu
pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathākṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca māñjiṣṭhamehaśca hāridramehaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 26.1 te ṣaḍbhireva kṣārāmlalavaṇakaṭukavisroṣṇaiḥ
pittaguṇaiḥ pūrvavadyuktā bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 39.1 teṣāmapi
pūrvavadguṇaviśeṣeṇa nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti tadyathāvasāmehaśca majjamehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ
samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ
samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti
viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 7.1 rasadoṣasaṃnipāte tu ye rasā yair doṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tān abhivardhayanti viparītaguṇā
viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno
viruddhaguṇo bhavati viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati
viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4 yac cānyadapi kiṃcid dravyamevaṃ vātapittakaphebhyo
guṇato viparītaṃ syāt tac caitāñjayaty abhyasyamānam //
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.1 tatra prakṛtir ucyate svabhāvo yaḥ sa punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko
gurvādiguṇayogaḥ tadyathā maṣamudgayoḥ śūkaraiṇayośca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4 te
guṇās toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucamanthanadeśakālavāsanabhāvanādibhiḥ kālaprakarṣabhājanādibhiś cādhīyante /
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram
apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 7.0 tatra vātam evaṃvidham anārogyakaraṃ vidyāt tadyathā yathartuviṣamam atistimitam aticalam atiparuṣam atiśītam atyuṣṇam atirūkṣam atyabhiṣyandinam atibhairavārāvam atipratihataparasparagatim atikuṇḍalinam asātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatam iti udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulam apakrāntajalacaravihaṅgam upakṣīṇajaleśayam aprītikaram apagataguṇaṃ vidyāt deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulam upasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhis tṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulam apūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇam utkruṣṭaśvagaṇam udbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅgham
utsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampam atibhayārāvarūpaṃ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakam abhīkṣṇaṃ sasaṃbhramodvegam iva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskam iva guhyakācaritam ivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgam atiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet imān evaṃdoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitān ācakṣate //
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.3 teṣām
udārasattvaguṇakarmaṇām acintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.3 teṣām udārasattvaguṇakarmaṇām
acintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.3 teṣām udārasattvaguṇakarmaṇām acintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni
sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.7 tasyāntardhānāt yugavarṣapramāṇasya pādahrāsaḥ pṛthivyādeśca
guṇapādapraṇāśo 'bhūt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.8 tatpraṇāśakṛtaśca śasyānāṃ
snehavaimalyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇapādabhraṃśaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.9 tatastāni prajāśarīrāṇi
hīyamānaguṇapādair āhāravihārair ayathāpūrvam upaṣṭabhyamānānyagnimārutaparītāni prāgvyādhibhir jvarādibhir ākrāntāni /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.5 api ca
deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ karmaṇām āhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kramopayogaḥ samyak tyāgaḥ sarvasya cātiyogāyogamithyāyogānāṃ sarvātiyogasaṃdhāraṇam asaṃdhāraṇam udīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ sāhasānāṃ ca varjanam ārogyānuvṛttau hetum upalabhāmahe samyagupadiśāmaḥ samyak paśyāmaśceti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ
prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śrūyatāmagniveśa yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca
sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchet tathāyuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayād evāvasānaṃ gacchati sa mṛtyuḥ kāle /
Ca, Vim., 6, 10.0 prāyaḥ śārīradoṣāṇām ekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā
samānaguṇatvāt doṣā hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 4.2 evaṃguṇo hyācāryaḥ sukṣetramārtavo megha iva
śasyaguṇaiḥ suśiṣyamāśu vaidyaguṇaiḥ sampādayati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 4.2 evaṃguṇo hyācāryaḥ sukṣetramārtavo megha iva śasyaguṇaiḥ suśiṣyamāśu
vaidyaguṇaiḥ sampādayati //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.5 adhyāpyamadhyāpayan hyācāryo yathoktaiś cādhyāpanaphalair yogam āpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ
śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān
jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān
guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 19.1 tatra trividhaḥ paraḥ sampadyate pravaraḥ pratyavaraḥ samo vā
guṇavinikṣepataḥ natveva kārtsnyena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 27.1 imāni tu khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni bhavanti tadyathāvādaḥ dravyaṃ
guṇāḥ karma sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaḥ samavāyaḥ pratijñā sthāpanā pratiṣṭhāpanā hetuḥ dṛṣṭāntaḥ upanayaḥ nigamanam uttaraṃ siddhāntaḥ śabdaḥ pratyakṣam anumānam aitihyam aupamyaṃ saṃśayaḥ prayojanaṃ savyabhicāraṃ jijñāsā vyavasāyaḥ arthaprāptiḥ saṃbhavaḥ anuyojyam ananuyojyam anuyogaḥ pratyanuyogaḥ vākyadoṣaḥ vākyapraśaṃsā chalam ahetuḥ atītakālam upālambhaḥ parihāraḥ pratijñāhāniḥ abhyanujñā hetvantaram arthāntaraṃ nigrahasthānamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 29.1 dravyaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyāḥ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne pūrvamuktāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.6 abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle 'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ tad yathā dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ
guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ ityevamādiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.2 sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu
guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ paśyan kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti tatreme bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati tad yathā paryavadātaśrutatā paridṛṣṭakarmatā dākṣyaṃ śaucaṃ jitahastatā upakaraṇavattā sarvendriyopapannatā prakṛtijñatā pratipattijñatā ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.2 sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ paśyan kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti tatreme
bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati tad yathā paryavadātaśrutatā paridṛṣṭakarmatā dākṣyaṃ śaucaṃ jitahastatā upakaraṇavattā sarvendriyopapannatā prakṛtijñatā pratipattijñatā ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ
guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 111.1 tatra sarvaiḥ sārairupetāḥ puruṣā bhavantyatibalāḥ paramasukhayuktāḥ kleśasahāḥ sarvārambheṣvātmani jātapratyayāḥ kalyāṇābhiniveśinaḥ sthirasamāhitaśarīrāḥ susamāhitagatayaḥ sānunādasnigdhagambhīramahāsvarāḥ sukhaiśvaryavittopabhogasaṃmānabhājo mandajaraso mandavikārāḥ
prāyastulyaguṇavistīrṇāpatyāś cirajīvinaśca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 119.4 tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā dṛśyante
sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya saṃstambhayantyātmanātmānaṃ parairvāpi saṃstabhyante hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante saṃnihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṃkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānām anyatamam āpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ
vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ
samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam
aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 122.3 tatra bālam aparipakvadhātum ajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasaṃpūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyam ā ṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvam ā triṃśadvarṣam upadiṣṭaṃ madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvam aviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyam ā ṣaṣṭivarṣam upadiṣṭam ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ
bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate ā varṣaśatam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya
kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.5 ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena
yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 130.2 tasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ
yathoktaguṇasaṃpat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.1 tatra pūrvaṃ cetanādhātuḥ sattvakaraṇo
guṇagrahaṇāya pravartate sa hi hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittamakṣaraṃ kartā mantā veditā boddhā draṣṭā dhātā brahmā viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ puruṣaḥ prabhavo 'vyayo nityo guṇī grahaṇaṃ pradhānamavyaktaṃ jīvo jñaḥ pudgalaścetanāvān vibhurbhūtātmā cendriyātmā cāntarātmā ceti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa
guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo
guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa
vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 8.2 sa guṇopādānakāle 'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvamanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte yathā pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ tathā dehagrahaṇe 'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte tataḥ krameṇa
vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.5 tatra strīpuruṣayorye vaiśeṣikā bhāvāḥ pradhānasaṃśrayā
guṇasaṃśrayāśca teṣāṃ yato bhūyastvaṃ tato 'nyatarabhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 5.2 yaddhi yasya dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ tattato
viparītaguṇasya dhātoḥ pratyavāyakaraṃ sampadyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 7.2 svasthā hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā
rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃś copayuñjānās tadviparītakarasamājñātayā ceṣṭayā samamicchanti kartum //
Ca, Śār., 6, 8.0 deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ hi karmaṇām āhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kriyopayogaḥ samyak sarvātiyogasaṃdhāraṇam asaṃdhāraṇam udīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ sāhasānāṃ ca varjanaṃ svasthavṛttametāvaddhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthamupadiśyate //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ
samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ
samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu
viparītaguṇair viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 9.0 dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhāravikārair abhyasyamānair vṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇair
viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhair vāpyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.1 tatreme
śarīradhātuguṇāḥ saṃkhyāsāmarthyakarās tadyathā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.2 teṣu ye guravaste
gurubhirāhāravikāraguṇair abhyasyamānair āpyāyyante laghavaśca hrasanti laghavastu laghubhir āpyāyyante guravaśca hrasanti /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye
samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca tatra
samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 13.2 tadyathā balavatpuruṣe deśe janma balavatpuruṣe kāle ca sukhaśca kālayogaḥ
bījakṣetraguṇasaṃpac ca āhārasaṃpac ca śarīrasaṃpac ca sātmyasaṃpac ca sattvasaṃpac ca svabhāvasaṃsiddhiśca yauvanaṃ ca karma ca saṃharṣaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 16.0 pariṇamatastvāhārasya
guṇāḥ śarīraguṇabhāvam āpadyante yathāsvamaviruddhāḥ viruddhāśca vihanyurvihatāśca virodhibhiḥ śarīram //
Ca, Śār., 6, 16.0 pariṇamatastvāhārasya guṇāḥ
śarīraguṇabhāvam āpadyante yathāsvamaviruddhāḥ viruddhāśca vihanyurvihatāśca virodhibhiḥ śarīram //
Ca, Śār., 6, 17.3 tadyathā śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ ye cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante sarvāṃstān male saṃcakṣmahe itarāṃstu prasāde gurvādīṃśca dravāntān
guṇabhedena rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena //
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.2 yathā nirmale vāsasi suparikalpite rañjanaṃ
samuditaguṇam upanipātādeva rāgam abhinirvartayati tadvat yathā vā kṣīraṃ dadhnābhiṣutam abhiṣavaṇād vihāya svabhāvam āpadyate dadhibhāvaṃ śukraṃ tadvat //
Ca, Śār., 8, 37.3 tāṃ tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrann āśvāsantyo vāgbhir grāhiṇīyābhiḥ sāntvanīyābhiśca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.1 tāścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ anāgatāvīr mā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ yā hyanāgatāvīḥ pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.7 striyaścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ suhṛdaś cānuścānujāgṛyur daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau
pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 65.4 aroge tvarogavṛttam
ātiṣṭheddeśakālātmaguṇaviparyayeṇa vartamānaḥ krameṇāsātmyāni parivartyopayuñjānaḥ sarvāṇyahitāni varjayet /
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca
guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.1 yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāṃ sahasraṃ piṣṭasvedanavidhinā payasa ūṣmaṇā susvinnamanātapaśuṣkamanasthi cūrṇayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān
guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 76.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakapañcapañcamūlaniryūhe pippalīmadhukamadhūkakākolīkṣīrakākolyātmaguptājīvakarṣabhakakṣīraśuklākalkasamprayuktena vidārīsvarasena
kṣīrāṣṭaguṇasamprayuktena ca sarpiṣaḥ kumbhaṃ sādhayitvā prayuñjāno 'gnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam uṣṇodakānupānam aśnañjarāvyādhipāpābhicāravyapagatabhayaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhibalam atulam upalabhyāpratihatasarvārambhaḥ paramāyur avāpnuyāt //
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ
yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ
saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 64.1 teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāni
buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhātparṣanmaṇḍalāni yāśca dharmadeśanāstā āsan tān sarvānanusmaranti sma //
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ
sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya
guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 27.3 sa tāṃ mahatīṃ bodhisattvadevaparṣadametadavocat etanmārṣā etameva bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya pariprakṣyāmaḥ
kīdṛgguṇasampanne kule caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti /
LalVis, 3, 27.4 sādhviti te sarve kṛtāñjalipuṭā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya paryaprākṣuḥ
kīdṛgguṇasampanne satpuruṣakularatne caramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ pratyājāyata iti //
LalVis, 3, 29.1 dvātriṃśatā mārṣā
guṇākāraiḥ samanvāgatā sā strī bhavati yasyāḥ striyāścaramabhaviko bodhisattvaḥ kukṣāvavakrāmati /
LalVis, 3, 29.3 abhilakṣitāyā acchidropacārāyā jātisampannāyāḥ kulasampannāyā rūpasampannāyā nāmasampannāyā ārohapariṇāhasampannāyā aprasūtāyāḥ śīlasampannāyāḥ tyāgasampannāyāḥ smitamukhāyāḥ pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇyā vyaktāyā vinītāyā viśāradāyā bahuśrutāyāḥ paṇḍitāyā aśaṭhāyā amāyāvinyā akrodhanāyā apagaterṣyāyā amatsarāyā acañcalāyā acapalāyā amukharāyāḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannāyā hryapatrāpyasampannāyā mandarāgadveṣamohāyā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣāyāḥ pativratāyāḥ
sarvākāraguṇasampannāyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau caramabhaviko bodhisattvo 'vakrāmati /
LalVis, 3, 31.4 sarvaśākyaviṣaye caikarājā pūjito mānitaḥ śreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyapāriṣadyānāṃ prāsādiko darśanīyo nātivṛddho nātitaruṇo 'bhirūpaḥ
sarvaguṇopetaḥ śilpajñaḥ kālajña ātmajño dharmajñastattvajño lokajño lakṣaṇajño dharmarājo dharmeṇānuśāstā avaropitakuśalamūlānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ kapilavastumahānilayaḥ /
LalVis, 3, 44.2 pitā ca śuddhodanu tatra tatra pratirūpa tasmājjananī
guṇānvitā //
LalVis, 3, 49.2 paśyeta evāvadhikaṃ
guṇānvitā dayā sutā sā jananī ca māyā //
LalVis, 3, 50.2 anyatra
devyātiguṇānvitāyā daśanāgasāhasrabalaṃ hi yasyāḥ //
LalVis, 3, 51.2 varṇanti māyāṃ jananīṃ
guṇānvitāṃ pratirūpa sā śākyakulanandanasya //
LalVis, 4, 3.1 tatra bodhisattvaḥ svapuṇyavipākaniṣyandaparimaṇḍite siṃhāsane niṣīdati sma anekamaṇiratnapādapratyupte anekapuṣpasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekadivyagandhavāsopavāsite anekasāravaragandhanirdhūpite anekavarṇadivyapuṣpagandhasaṃstarasaṃskṛte anekamaṇiratnakṛtaśatasahasraprabhojjvālitatejasi anekamaṇiratnajālasaṃchanne anekakiṃkiṇījālasamīritābhinādite anekaratnaghaṇṭāśatasahasraraṇitanirghoṣe anekaratnajālaśatasahasraparisphuṭe anekaratnagaṇaśatasahasrasaṃchādite anekapaṭṭaśatasahasrābhipralambite anekapaṭṭadāmamālyaśatasahasrasamalaṃkṛte anekāpsaraḥśatasahasranṛtyagītavāditaparigīte
anekaguṇaśatasahasravarṇite anekalokapālaśatasahasrānupālite anekaśakraśatasahasranamaskṛte anekabrahmaśatasahasrapraṇate anekabodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparigṛhīte daśadiganekabuddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamanvāhṛte aparimitakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrapāramitāsaṃbhārapuṇyavipākaniṣyandasamudgate /
LalVis, 4, 17.1 yā kāci ṛddhi mahyaṃ paśyata pratibhāṃ ca
jñānaguṇatāṃ ca /
LalVis, 6, 51.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ kūṭāgāre yāni kānicit santyatikrāntātikrāntāni
māyāguṇaratikrīḍāsamavasṛtasthānāni tāni sarvāṇi tasmin prādurbhāvāni saṃdṛśyante sma bodhisattvasya pūrvakarmavipākena //
LalVis, 7, 41.16 dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena mocayitavyāste tathāgatena te
samaguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgatena kartavyā upāsakāḥ te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā upāttāste tathāgatena /
LalVis, 7, 41.16 dṛṣṭāste tathāgatena mocayitavyāste tathāgatena te samaguṇapratyaṃśās te
tathāgataguṇapratyaṃśās te tathāgatena kartavyā upāsakāḥ te tathāgataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā upāttāste tathāgatena /
LalVis, 7, 83.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ saptame divase yādṛśenaiva vyūhena māyādevī kapilavastuno mahānagarādudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāntābhūt tataḥ
koṭīśatasahasraguṇottareṇa mahāvyūhena bodhisattvaḥ kapilavastu mahānagaraṃ prāvikṣat /
LalVis, 7, 84.10 iha bho
asadṛśaguṇatejodhara lakṣaṇānuvyañjanasvalaṃkṛtakāya praviśeti /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā
guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 12, 17.3 yasyā ete
guṇāḥ saṃvidyante kṣatriyakanyāyā vā brāhmaṇakanyāyā vā vaiśyakanyāyā vā śūdrakanyāyā vā tāṃ kanyāmasmākaṃ prativedaya /
LalVis, 12, 22.1 śuddhodanasya tanayaḥ paramābhirūpo dvātriṃśalakṣaṇadharo
guṇatejayuktaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 25.1 mahyeti brāhmaṇa
guṇā anurūpa sarve so me patirbhavatu saumya surūparūpaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 28.2 prāyeṇa ca mātṛgrāmo
'saṃvidyamānaguṇo 'pi guṇānāmātmani prajānīte /
LalVis, 12, 28.2 prāyeṇa ca mātṛgrāmo 'saṃvidyamānaguṇo 'pi
guṇānāmātmani prajānīte /
LalVis, 12, 100.2 na ca yeṣu īdṛśa
guṇā napi satyavākyaṃ nagne vinagnatara te vicaranti loke //
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito
guṇais tathā ca kanyā svaguṇā prabhāsate /
LalVis, 12, 105.1 yathā ca putro mama bhūṣito guṇais tathā ca kanyā
svaguṇā prabhāsate /
LalVis, 13, 143.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ pūrvāntata eva suviditasaṃsāradoṣaḥ saṃskṛtenādhyāśayenānarthikaḥ sarvopādānaparigrahairanarthiko buddhadharmanirvāṇābhimukhaḥ saṃsāraparāṅmukhastathāgatagocarābhirataḥ māraviṣayagocarāsaṃsṛṣṭaḥ ādīptabhavadoṣadarśī traidhātukānniḥśaraṇābhiprāyaḥ saṃsāradoṣādīnavaniḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ pravrajyābhilāṣī niṣkramaṇābhiprāyo vivekanimno vivekapravaṇo vivekaprāgbhāraḥ āraṇyaprāraṇyābhimukhaḥ pravivekapraśamābhikāṅkṣī ātmaparahitapratipannaḥ anuttarapratipattiśūro lokasyārthakāmo hitakāmaḥ sukhakāmo yogakṣemakāmo lokānukampako hitaiṣī maitrīvihārī mahākāruṇikaḥ saṃgrahavastukuśalaḥ satatasamitam aparikhinnamānasaḥ sattvaparipākavinayakuśalaḥ sarvasattveṣvekaputrakapremānugatamanasikāraḥ sarvavastunirapekṣaparityāgī dānasaṃvibhāgarataḥ prayuktatyāgaḥ prayatapāṇiḥ tyāgaśūro yaṣṭayajñaḥ susamṛddhapuṇyaḥ susaṃgṛhītapuṇyaḥ pariṣkāravigatamalāmātsaryasunigṛhītacitto 'nuttaro mahādānapatirdattvā ca vipākāpratikāṅkṣī pradānaśūraḥ icchāmahecchālobhadveṣamadamānamohamātsaryapramukhasarvārikleśagaṇapratyarthikanigrahāyābhyutthitaḥ sarvajñatācittotpādaprabandhāccalitaḥ mahātyāgacittasaṃnāhasusaṃnaddhaḥ lokānukampako hitaiṣīva varmitakavacitavīryaḥ sattvapramokṣālambanamahākaruṇābalavikramaparākramaḥ avaivartikasarvasattvasamacittatyāgapraharaṇo yathābhiprāyasattvāśayasaṃtoṣaṇo bodhibhājanībhūtaḥ kālākṣuṇṇadharmavedhī bodhipariṇāmapraṇidhiḥ anavanāmitadhvajas trimaṇḍalapariśodhanadānaparityāgī jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇaḥ sunigṛhītakleśapratyarthikaḥ
śīlaguṇacāritrapratipannaḥ svārakṣitakāyavāṅmanaskarmānto 'ṇumātrāvadyabhayadarśī supariśuddhaśīlaḥ amalavimalanirmalacittaḥ sarvaduruktadurāgatavacanapathākrośaparibhāṣaṇakutsanatāḍanatarjanavadhabandhanāvarodhanaparikleśāluḍitacitto 'kṣubhitacittaḥ kṣāntisaurabhyasampannaḥ akṣato 'nupahato 'vyāpannacittaḥ sarvasattvahitārthāyottaptavīryārambhī dṛḍhasamādānasarvakuśalamūladharmasamudānayanāpratyudāvartyasmṛtimān susaṃprajñāsusamāhito 'vikṣiptacitto dhyānaikāgramanasikāro dharmapravicayakuśalo labdhāloko vigatatamo'ndhakāraḥ anityaduḥkhātmāśubhākāraparibhāvitacetāḥ smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgāryasatyasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparikarmakṛtamanasikāraḥ śamathavipaśyanāsuparyavadātabuddhiḥ pratītyasamutpādasatyadarśī satyānubodhādaparapratyayastrivimokṣasukhavikrīḍito māyāmarīcisvapnodakacandrapratiśrutkāpratibhāsopamasarvadharmanayāvatīrṇaḥ //
LalVis, 13, 144.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati pratikṛtiḥ evaṃ dharmavihārī evaṃ
guṇamāhātmyavihārī evaṃ sattvārthābhiyuktavihārī abhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 55, 31.5 prāṇebhyo 'pi priyataram arjunaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ sthirātmānaṃ
guṇair yutam /
MBh, 1, 84, 11.5 mātāmahaṃ
sarvaguṇopapannaṃ tatra sthitaṃ svargaloke yathāvat //
MBh, 2, 60, 31.2 vācāpi bhartuḥ paramāṇumātraṃ necchāmi doṣaṃ
svaguṇān visṛjya //
MBh, 3, 12, 68.2 bhīmaṃ praśasyātha
guṇair anekair hṛṣṭās tato dvaitavanāya jagmuḥ //
MBh, 3, 190, 41.1 sa ca rājā tām upalabhya tasyāṃ
surataguṇanibaddhahṛdayo lokatrayaiśvaryam ivopalabhya harṣabāṣpakalayā vācā praṇipatyābhipūjya maṇḍūkarājānam abravīt /
MBh, 3, 225, 6.2 tāṃ cāpyanāthām iva vīranāthāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ
parikleśaguṇena yuktām //
MBh, 3, 252, 11.2 ṣaḍbhyo
guṇebhyo 'bhyadhikā vihīnān manyāmahe draupadi pāṇḍuputrān //
MBh, 4, 3, 19.6 iti nigaditavṛttāṃ dharmasūnur niśamya
prathitaguṇagaṇaughālaṃkṛtāṃ rājaputrīm /
MBh, 4, 9, 14.2 śataṃ sahasrāṇi samāhitāni varṇasya varṇasya viniścitā
guṇaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 20.1 guṇair anekaiḥ pravaraiśca yukto vijñānavānnaiva ca niṣṭhuro yaḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 30.1 vṛddhāḥ striyo yāśca
guṇopapannā yā jñāyante saṃjaya mātarastāḥ /
MBh, 5, 30, 34.1 yā naḥ snuṣāḥ saṃjaya vettha tatra prāptāḥ kulebhyaśca
guṇopapannāḥ /
MBh, 5, 33, 98.2 guṇair viśiṣṭāṃśca purodadhāti vipaścitastasya nayāḥ sunītāḥ //
MBh, 5, 35, 44.1 aṣṭau
guṇāḥ puruṣaṃ dīpayanti prajñā ca kaulyaṃ ca damaḥ śrutaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 37, 29.1 guṇā daśa snānaśīlaṃ bhajante balaṃ rūpaṃ svaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ /
MBh, 5, 37, 30.1 guṇāśca ṣaṇmitabhuktaṃ bhajante ārogyam āyuśca sukhaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 5, 43, 7.3 dharmādayo dvādaśa cātatānāḥ śāstre
guṇā ye viditā dvijānām //
MBh, 5, 44, 12.2 satāṃ vṛttiṃ
bahuguṇām evam eti guroḥ putre bhavati ca vṛttir eṣā //
MBh, 5, 47, 44.2 yathāvidhaṃ yogam āhuḥ praśastaṃ sarvair
guṇaiḥ sātyakistair upetaḥ //
MBh, 5, 193, 31.2 sthūṇasya yakṣasya niśāmya veśma svalaṃkṛtaṃ
mālyaguṇair vicitram //
MBh, 7, 2, 4.2 yasmin dhṛtir buddhiparākramaujo damaḥ satyaṃ
vīraguṇāśca sarve /
MBh, 8, 13, 11.1 tato 'sya pārthaḥ
saguṇeṣukārmukaṃ cakarta bhallair dhvajam apy alaṃkṛtam /
MBh, 8, 49, 91.2 prabrūhi pārtha
svaguṇān ihātmanas tathā svahārdaṃ bhavatīha sadyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 57, 48.1 varṣāyutair yasya
guṇā na śakyā vaktuṃ sametair api sarvalokaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 61.1 svam āyudhaṃ copavikīrya bhūtale dhanuś ca kṛtvā
saguṇaṃ guṇādhikaḥ /
MBh, 8, 57, 61.1 svam āyudhaṃ copavikīrya bhūtale dhanuś ca kṛtvā saguṇaṃ
guṇādhikaḥ /
MBh, 8, 64, 25.1 ato 'pi bhūyāṃś ca
guṇair dhanaṃjayaḥ sa cābhipatsyaty akhilaṃ vaco mama /
MBh, 8, 68, 11.2 vīryeṇa śauryeṇa balena caiva tais taiś ca yuktā vipulair
guṇaughaiḥ //
MBh, 9, 52, 21.1 śivaṃ mahat puṇyam idaṃ divaukasāṃ susaṃmataṃ
svargaguṇaiḥ samanvitam /
MBh, 12, 92, 26.1 yadā rāṣṭre dharmam agryaṃ caranti saṃskāraṃ vā
rājaguṇaṃ bruvāṇāḥ /
MBh, 12, 180, 19.3 sa vetti gandhāṃśca rasāñ śrutiṃ ca sparśaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca
guṇāśca ye 'nye //
MBh, 12, 183, 9.4 sa eṣa kāmyo
guṇaviśeṣo dharmārthayor ārambhastaddhetur asyotpattiḥ sukhaprayojanā //
MBh, 12, 183, 10.3 na hyeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ mahati sthitānām aprāpya eṣa
guṇaviśeṣo na cainam abhilaṣanti /
MBh, 12, 183, 10.7 tasmād brūmo na mahātmabhir ayaṃ pratigṛhīto na tveṣa tāvad viśiṣṭo
guṇa iti naitad bhagavataḥ pratyemi /
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ
rūpaguṇāt tu cakṣus tataḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 236, 30.1 tataḥ paraṃ śreṣṭham atīva
sadguṇair adhiṣṭhitaṃ trīn adhivṛttam uttamam /
MBh, 12, 287, 13.1 yathā tilānām iha puṣpasaṃśrayāt pṛthak pṛthag yāti
guṇo 'tisaumyatām /
MBh, 12, 287, 13.2 tathā narāṇāṃ bhuvi bhāvitātmanāṃ yathāśrayaṃ
sattvaguṇaḥ pravartate //
MBh, 12, 329, 3.6 etasyām avasthāyāṃ
nārāyaṇaguṇāśrayād akṣayād ajarād anindriyād agrāhyād asaṃbhavāt satyād ahiṃsrāllalāmād vividhapravṛttiviśeṣāt /
MBh, 12, 339, 17.1 draṣṭā draṣṭavyaṃ śrāvitā śrāvaṇīyaṃ jñātā jñeyaṃ
saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ ca /
MBh, 12, 339, 17.2 yad vai proktaṃ
guṇasāmyaṃ pradhānaṃ nityaṃ caitacchāśvataṃ cāvyayaṃ ca //
MBh, 13, 1, 17.2 jānāmyevaṃ neha
guṇāguṇajñāḥ sarve niyuktā guravo vai bhavanti /
MBh, 13, 1, 24.3 guṇaṃ cānyaṃ nāsya vadhe prapaśye tasmāt sarpaṃ lubdhaka muñca jīvam //
MBh, 13, 6, 45.2 sunihitam api cārthaṃ daivatai rakṣyamāṇaṃ
vyayaguṇam api sādhuṃ karmaṇā saṃśrayante //
MBh, 13, 27, 96.2 śaktir na me kācid ihāsti vaktuṃ
guṇān sarvān parimātuṃ tathaiva //
MBh, 13, 27, 98.1 tasmād imān parayā śraddhayoktān
guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 13, 27, 100.1 tava mama ca
guṇair mahānubhāvā juṣatu matiṃ satataṃ svadharmayuktaiḥ /
MBh, 13, 57, 28.2 taistair
guṇaiḥ kāmadughāsya bhūtvā naraṃ pradātāram upaiti sā gauḥ //
MBh, 14, 27, 14.2 tebhyo mokṣāḥ sapta bhavanti dīkṣā
guṇāḥ phalānyatithayaḥ phalāśāḥ //
MBh, 14, 31, 11.1 sa tair
guṇaiḥ saṃhatadehabandhanaḥ punaḥ punar jāyati karma cehate /
MBh, 14, 35, 40.1 tattvāni yo vedayate yathātathaṃ
guṇāṃśca sarvān akhilāśca devatāḥ /
MBh, 14, 36, 36.2 naro hi yo veda
guṇān imān sadā sa tāmasaiḥ sarvaguṇaiḥ pramucyate //
MBh, 14, 36, 36.2 naro hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā sa tāmasaiḥ
sarvaguṇaiḥ pramucyate //
MBh, 14, 37, 17.2 naro hi yo veda
guṇān imān sadā sa rājasaiḥ sarvaguṇair vimucyate //
MBh, 14, 37, 17.2 naro hi yo veda guṇān imān sadā sa rājasaiḥ
sarvaguṇair vimucyate //
MBh, 14, 38, 15.2 narastu yo veda
guṇān imān sadā guṇān sa bhuṅkte na guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate //
MBh, 14, 38, 15.2 narastu yo veda guṇān imān sadā
guṇān sa bhuṅkte na guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate //
MBh, 14, 38, 15.2 narastu yo veda guṇān imān sadā guṇān sa bhuṅkte na
guṇaiḥ sa bhujyate //
MBh, 14, 39, 24.2 vimuktadehaḥ pravibhāgatattvavit sa mucyate
sarvaguṇair nirāmayaḥ //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 9, 24.2 utkarṣaṃ yoṣitaḥ prāptāḥ svaiḥ svair
bhartṛguṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ //
ManuS, 9, 35.4 tādṛg rohati tat tasmin bījaṃ svair vyañjitaṃ
guṇaiḥ //
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 2, 59.0 guṇāntarāpattyupamardahrāsavṛddhiśleṣebhyaḥ tu vikāropapatteḥ varṇavikārāḥ //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.2 prathitaguṇayaśā guṇair viśiṣṭaḥ parama ṛṣiḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam //
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.2 prathitaguṇayaśā
guṇair viśiṣṭaḥ parama ṛṣiḥ paramaṃ jagāma harṣam //
Rām, Ki, 42, 62.1 tataḥ kṛtārthāḥ sahitāḥ sabāndhavā mayārcitāḥ
sarvaguṇair manoramaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 6, 16.2 adṛśya tāṃ janakasutāṃ supūjitāṃ suduḥkhitāṃ
patiguṇaveganirjitām //
Rām, Su, 39, 3.1 na sāma rakṣaḥsu
guṇāya kalpate na dānam arthopaciteṣu vartate /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 61.1 yo jyāyānatha vayasā
guṇaiśca teṣāṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ vṛṣabha ivaujasā vṛṣāṇām /
SaundĀ, 3, 30.2 kiṃ bata
vipulaguṇaḥ kulajaḥ sadayaḥ sadā kimu munerupāsayā //
SaundĀ, 3, 37.2 bhraṃśini
śithilaguṇo 'pi yuge vijahāra tatra munisaṃśrayājjanaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 41.2 tatra ca
susukhasubhikṣaguṇairjahṛṣuḥ prajāḥ kṛtayuge manoriva //
SaundĀ, 6, 27.1 saṃcintya saṃcintya
guṇāṃśca bharturdīrghaṃ niśaśvāsa tatāma caiva /
SaundĀ, 6, 41.1 yadyanyayā
rūpaguṇādhikatvād bharttā hṛtaste kuru bāṣpamokṣam /
SaundĀ, 6, 41.2 manasvinī rūpavatī
guṇāḍhyā hṛdi kṣate kātra hi nāśru muñcet //
SaundĀ, 7, 38.1 naptā śaśāṅkasya
yaśoguṇāṅko budhasya sūnurvibudhaprabhāvaḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 49.2 pātraṃ bibharti ca
guṇairna ca pātrabhūto liṅgaṃ vahannapi sa naiva gṛhī na bhikṣuḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 14.1 idaṃ hi
śayyāsanapānabhojanairguṇaiḥ śarīraṃ ciramapyavekṣitam /
SaundĀ, 9, 25.2 śarīrasaṃskāraguṇādṛte tathā bibharti rūpaṃ yadi rūpavānasi //
SaundĀ, 10, 48.2 etāḥ kathaṃ
rūpaguṇairmatāste sa vā jano yatra gataṃ manaste //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.2 guṇaṃ guṇe paśyati yaśca yatra sa vāryamāṇo 'pi tataḥ prayāti //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.2 guṇaṃ
guṇe paśyati yaśca yatra sa vāryamāṇo 'pi tataḥ prayāti //
SaundĀ, 17, 73.1 taṃ vande paramanukampakaṃ maharṣiṃ mūrdhnāhaṃ
prakṛtiguṇajñamāśayajñam /
SaundĀ, 18, 6.1 athātmanaḥ
śiṣyaguṇasya caiva mahāmuneḥ śāstṛguṇasya caiva /
SaundĀ, 18, 6.1 athātmanaḥ śiṣyaguṇasya caiva mahāmuneḥ
śāstṛguṇasya caiva /
SaundĀ, 18, 34.1 bhavatyarūpo 'pi hi darśanīyaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ
śreṣṭhatamairguṇaiḥ svaiḥ /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ
karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 5.1 rūparasagandhasparśāḥ saṃkhyāḥ parimāṇāni pṛthaktvaṃ saṃyogavibhāgau paratvāparatve buddhayaḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaś ca
guṇāḥ //
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 7.1 sad anityaṃ dravyavat kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣavad iti
dravyaguṇakarmaṇām aviśeṣaḥ //
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 15.1 dravyāśrayy aguṇavān saṃyogavibhāgeṣv akāraṇam anapekṣa iti
guṇalakṣaṇam //
VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24.0 kāraṇaguṇapūrvaḥ kārye guṇo dṛṣṭaḥ kāryāntarāprādurbhāvācca śabdaḥ sparśavatāmaguṇaḥ //
VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24.0 kāraṇaguṇapūrvaḥ kārye
guṇo dṛṣṭaḥ kāryāntarāprādurbhāvācca śabdaḥ sparśavatāmaguṇaḥ //
VaiśSū, 8, 1, 4.0 guṇakarmasvasaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu jñānaniṣpatter dravyaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇakāraṇaṃ ca //
VaiśSū, 10, 1.0 ātmasamavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ pañcabhyo 'rthāntaratve hetustadāśrayibhyaśca
guṇebhyaḥ //
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 15.1 pariṇāmatāpasaṃskāraduḥkhaguṇavṛttirodhāc ca duḥkham eva sarvaṃ vivekinaḥ //
YS, 2, 19.1 viśeṣāviśeṣaliṅgamātrāliṅgāni
guṇaparvāṇi //
YS, 4, 31.1 tataḥ kṛtārthānāṃ pariṇāmakramasamāptir
guṇānām //
YS, 4, 33.1 puruṣārthaśūnyānāṃ
guṇānāṃ pratiprasavaḥ kaivalyaṃ svarūpapratiṣṭhā vā citiśaktir iti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 3.1 te dhyānayogānugatā apaśyan devātmaśaktiṃ
svaguṇair nigūḍhām /
ŚvetU, 2, 12.1 pṛthvyaptejo'nilakhe samutthite pañcātmake
yogaguṇe pravṛtte /
ŚvetU, 5, 5.2 sarvam etad viśvam adhitiṣṭhatyeko
guṇāṃśca sarvān viniyojayed yaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 7.1 guṇānvayo yaḥ phalakarmakartā kṛtasya tasyaiva sa copabhoktā /
ŚvetU, 5, 8.2 buddher
guṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hy avaro 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 8.2 buddher
guṇenātmaguṇena caiva ārāgramātro hy avaro 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 12.1 sthūlāni sūkṣmāṇi bahūni caiva rūpāṇi dehī
svaguṇair vṛṇoti /
ŚvetU, 5, 12.2 kriyāguṇair ātmaguṇaiś ca teṣāṃ saṃyogahetur aparo 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 5, 12.2 kriyāguṇair
ātmaguṇaiś ca teṣāṃ saṃyogahetur aparo 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 3.2 ekena dvābhyāṃ tribhir aṣṭabhir vā kālena
caivātmaguṇaiś ca sūkṣmaiḥ //
ŚvetU, 6, 4.1 ārabhya karmāṇi
guṇānvitāni bhāvāṃś ca sarvān viniyojayed yaḥ /
ŚvetU, 6, 16.2 pradhānakṣetrajñapatir
guṇeśaḥ saṃsāramokṣasthitibandhahetuḥ //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.2 aṅgaṃ śoṣamupaiti pādapatitaḥ preyāṃstathopekṣitaḥ sakhyaḥ kaṃ
guṇam ākalayya dayite mānaṃ vayaṃ kāritāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.1 kānte talpamupāgate vigalitā nīvī svayaṃ bandhanād vāso
viślathamekhalāguṇadhṛtaṃ kiṃcinnitambe sthitam /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 20, 39.2 pāke kṣipecca daśame samam ājadugdhaṃ nasyaṃ
mahāguṇam uśantyaṇutailam etat //
AHS, Utt., 14, 32.2 srotojavidrumaśilāmbudhiphenatīkṣṇairasyaiva tulyam uditaṃ
guṇakalpanābhiḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.4 svayamapi ca daivānnidānālpatayā vā nivartamānaḥ
ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditakriyopalambhād āśutaram aparikliṣṭasya cāpagacchati /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 6.3 yathā vā kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ vaiśvarūpyeṇa vyavasthitaṃ
guṇatrayam avyatiricya vartate tathaivedamapi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ doṣatrayamiti /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 9.2 ravir asāv iyatāsya
guṇeṣu kā sakalalokacamatkṛtiṣu kṣatiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 16.1 sattvāntaḥsphuritāya vā
kṛtaguṇādhyāropatucchāya vā tasmai kātaramohanāya mahaso leśāya mā svasti bhūt /
BhallŚ, 1, 25.1 kiṃ dīrghadīrgheṣu
guṇeṣu padma siteṣvavacchādanakāraṇaṃ te /
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha
guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke taddhi praśastam iha kasya kim ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 64.1 kim idam ucitaṃ śuddheḥ śliṣṭaṃ svapakṣasamunnateḥ phalapariṇater yuktaṃ prāptaṃ
guṇapraṇayasya vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 71.1 na guruvaṃśaparigrahaśauṇḍatā na ca
mahāguṇasaṃgrahaṇādaraḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 79.2 mūlaṃ cecchucipaṅkajaśrutir iyaṃ kasmād
guṇā yady amī kiṃ chidrāṇi mṛṇāla bhavatas tattvaṃ na manyāmahe //
BhallŚ, 1, 80.2 vyālās te 'pi dadhaty amī sadasator mūḍhā maṇīn mūrdhabhir naucityād
guṇaśalināṃ kvacid api bhraṃśo 'styalaṃ cintayā //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 1.2 saddharmaratnasya ca nirmalasya buddhātmajānāṃ ca
guṇodadhīnām //
BoCA, 2, 23.1 svarāṅgasāgaraiḥ stotraiḥ staumi cāhaṃ
guṇodadhīn /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 61.2 putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ
guṇair guṇaiḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 61.2 putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś cāyaṃ guṇair
guṇaiḥ //
BKŚS, 18, 132.2 parimaṇḍalagrahapatiprabhāprabhair
guṇakesarāṃśuvisaraś ca rājase //
BKŚS, 20, 438.1 kāntāsuhṛdguṇakathāśravaṇotsukasya ramyā vinidranayanasya gatā mamāsau /
BKŚS, 23, 4.2 saṃbhāvitaguṇāḥ sadbhir arhanty eva ca satkriyām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno
guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi deva devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ ko'pi devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 64.1 janapatirekasmin puṇyadivase tīrthasnānāya pakkaṇanikaṭamārgeṇa gacchannabalayā kayācidupalālitamanupamaśarīraṃ kumāraṃ kaṃcid avalokya kutūhalākulastām apṛcchad bhāmini ruciramūrtiḥ
sarājaguṇasaṃpūrtir asāvarbhako bhavadanvayasaṃbhavo na bhavati kasya nayanānandaḥ nimittena kena bhavadadhīno jātaḥ kathyatāṃ yāthātathyena tvayeti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 68.2 tannandinīṃ nayanānandakāriṇīṃ suvṛttāṃ nāmaitasmād dvīpādāgato magadhanāthamantrisaṃbhavo ratnodbhavo nāma
ramaṇīyaguṇālayo bhrāntabhūvalayo manohārī vyavahāryupayamya suvastusaṃpadā śvaśureṇa saṃmānito 'bhūt /
DKCar, 1, 4, 10.2 yatpitarāvapi tāṃ purīmabhigamayya
sakalaguṇanilayena bandhupālanāmnā candrapālajanakena nīyamāno mālavanāthadarśanaṃ vidhāya tadanumatyā gūḍhavasatimakaravam /
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.2 samutsukayā rājakanyayā marālagrahaṇe niyuktāṃ bālacandrikāmavalokya samucito vākyāvasara iti sambhāṣaṇanipuṇo rājavāhanaḥ salīlamalapat sakhi purā śāmbo nāma kaścinmahīvallabho manovallabhayā saha vihāravāñchayā kamalākaramavāpya tatra kokanadakadambasamīpe nidrādhīnamānasaṃ rājahaṃsaṃ śanair gṛhītvā
bisaguṇena tasya caraṇayugalaṃ nigaḍayitvā kāntāmukhaṃ sānurāgaṃ vilokayan mandasmitavikasitaikakapolamaṇḍalas tām abhāṣata indumukhi mayā baddho marālaḥ śānto munivadāste /
DKCar, 2, 1, 10.1 suratakhedasuptayostu tayoḥ svapne
bisaguṇanigaḍitapādo jaraṭhaḥ kaścijjālapādo 'dṛśyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 13.1 eṣa hi gaṇikāmāturadhikāro yadduhiturjanmanaḥ prabhṛtyevāṅgakriyā tejobalavarṇamedhāsaṃvardhanena doṣāgnidhātusāmyakṛtā mitenāhāreṇa śarīrapoṣaṇam ā pañcamād varṣāt pitur apyanatidarśanam janmadine puṇyadine cotsavottaro maṅgalavidhiḥ adhyāpanamanaṅgavidyānāṃ sāṅgānām nṛtyagītavādyanāṭyacitrāsvādyagandhapuṣpakalāsu lipijñānavacanakauśalādiṣu ca samyagvinayanam śabdahetusamayavidyāsu vārtāmātrāvabodhanam ājīvajñāne krīḍākauśale sajīvanirjīvāsu ca dyūtakalāsvabhyantarīkaraṇam abhyantarakalāsu vaiśvāsikajanātprayatnena prayogagrahaṇam yātrotsavādiṣvādaraprasādhitāyāḥ sphītaparibarhāyāḥ prakāśanam prasaṅgavatyāṃ saṃgītādipriyāyāṃ pūrvasaṃgṛhītairgrāhyavāgbhiḥ siddhilambhanam diṅmukheṣu tattacchilpavittakair yaśaḥprakhyāpanam kārtāntikādibhiḥ kalyāṇalakṣaṇodghoṣaṇam pīṭhamardaviṭavidūṣakairbhikṣukyādibhiśca nāgarikapuruṣasamavāyeṣu rūpaśīlaśilpasaundaryamādhuryaprastāvanā yuvajanamanorathalakṣyabhūtāyāḥ prabhūtatamena śulkenāvasthāpanam svato rāgāndhāya tadbhāvadarśanonmāditāya vā jātirūpavayo'rthaśaktiśaucatyāgadākṣiṇyaśilpaśīlamādhuryopapannāya svatantrāya pradānam
adhikaguṇāyāsvatantrāya prājñatamāyālpenāpi bahuvyapadeśenārpaṇam asvatantreṇa vā gandharvasamāgamena tadgurubhyaḥ śulkāpaharaṇam alābhe 'rthasya kāmasvīkṛte svāminyadhikaraṇe ca sādhanam raktasya duhitraikacāriṇīvratānuṣṭhāpanam nityanaimittikaprītidāyakatayā hṛtaśiṣṭānāṃ gamyadhanānāṃ citrairupāyairapaharaṇam adadatā lubdhaprāyeṇa ca vigṛhyāsanam pratihastiprotsāhanena lubdhasya rāgiṇastyāgaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam asārasya vāksaṃtakṣaṇair lokopakrośanair duhitṛnirodhanair vrīḍotpādanair anyābhiyogair avamānaiścāpavāhanam arthadair anarthapratighātibhiścānindyair ibhyair anubaddhārthānarthasaṃśayān vicārya bhūyobhūyaḥ saṃyojanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 77.1 anyaścātra sundaraka iti yathārthanāmā
kalāguṇaiḥ samṛddho vasunā nātipuṣṭo 'bhavat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 208.1 kiṃtu sā kila vārakanyakā gaṇikāsvadharmapratīpagāminā bhadrodāreṇāśayena samagirata
guṇaśulkāham na dhanaśulkā //
DKCar, 2, 2, 211.1 yadiyamatikramya svakuladharmamarthanirapekṣā
guṇebhya evaṃ svaṃ yauvanaṃ vicikrīṣate kulastrīvṛttam evācyutam anutiṣṭhāsati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 219.1 so 'haṃ sampratipannāyāṃ ca tasyāṃ tathā tadarthaṃ sampādya
madguṇonmāditāyā rāgamañjaryāḥ karakisalayam agrahīṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 67.1 mayā ca vām anyonyānurūpair anyadurlabhair ākārādibhir
guṇātiśayaiśca preryamāṇayā tadracitaireva kusumaśekharasraganulepanādibhiś ciramupāsitāsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 64.1 ahaṃ ca ayi mugdhe naiṣa doṣaḥ
guṇa eva iti tadanumārgagāmī tadgṛhagato rājārheṇa snānabhojanādinopacaritaḥ sukhaṃ niṣaṇṇo rahasi paryapṛcchaye mahābhāga digantarāṇi bhramatā kaccidasti kiṃcid adbhutaṃ bhavatopalabdham iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 105.1 adhītī caturṣvāmnāyeṣu gṛhītī ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu ānvīkṣikīvicakṣaṇaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭikalāgamaprayogacaturaḥ viśeṣeṇa gajarathaturaṅgatantravit iṣvasanāstrakarmaṇi gadāyuddhe ca nirupamaḥ purāṇetihāsakuśalaḥ kartā kāvyanāṭakākhyāyikānām vettā sopaniṣado 'rthaśāstrasya nirmatsaro
guṇeṣu viśrambhī suhṛtsu śakyaḥ saṃvibhāgaśīlaḥ śrutadharaḥ gatasmayaśca //
DKCar, 2, 6, 53.1 evamanekakaraṇamadhuraṃ viharantī raṅgagatasya raktacetaso janasya pratikṣaṇamuccāvacāḥ praśaṃsāvācaḥ pratigṛhṇatī pratikṣaṇārūḍhavibhramaṃ kośadāsamaṃse 'valambya kaṇṭakitagaṇḍamutphullekṣaṇaṃ ca mayyabhimukhībhūya tiṣṭhati tatprathamāvatīrṇakandarpakāritakaṭākṣadṛṣṭis tadanumārgavilasitalīlāñcitabhrūlatā śvāsānilavegāndolitair dantacchadaraśmijālair līlāpallavair iva mukhakamalaparimalagrahaṇalolānalinas tāḍayantī maṇḍalabhramaṇeṣu kandukasyātiśīghrapracāratayā viśantīva maddarśanalajjayā puṣpamayaṃ pañjaram pañcabinduprasṛteṣu pañcāpi pañcabāṇabāṇān yugapad ivābhipatatas trāsenāvaghaṭṭayantī gomūtrikāpracāreṣu ghanadarśitarāgavibhramā vidyullatāmiva viḍambayantī bhūṣaṇamaṇiraṇitadattalayasaṃvādipādacāram apadeśasmitaprabhāniṣiktabimbādharam aṃsasraṃsitapratisamāhitaśikhaṇḍabhāram
samāghaṭṭitakvaṇitaratnamekhalāguṇam añcitotthitapṛthunitambavilambitavicaladaṃśukojjvalam ākuñcitaprasṛtavellitabhujalatābhihatalalitakandukam āvarjitabāhupāśam upariparivartitatrikavilagnalolakuntalam avagalitakarṇapūrakanakapatrapratisamādhānaśīghratānatikramitaprakṛtakrīḍanam asakṛdutkṣipyamāṇahastapādabāhyābhyantarabhrāntakandukam avanamanonnamananairantaryanaṣṭadṛṣṭamadhyayaṣṭikam avapatanotpatananirvyavasthamuktāhāram aṅkuritagharmasaliladūṣitakapolapatrabhaṅgaśoṣaṇādhikṛtaśravaṇapallavānilam āgalitastanataṭāṃśukaniyamanavyāpṛtaikapāṇipallavaṃ ca niṣadyotthāya nimīlyonmīlya sthitvā gatvā caivāticitraṃ paryakrīḍata rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 105.1 athāvayorekayāryayāsītsaṃlāpa kiṃ krūraṃ strīhṛdayaṃ kiṃ gṛhiṇaḥ priyahitāya
dāraguṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 173.1 tadguṇavaśīkṛtaśca bhartā sarvameva kuṭumbaṃ tadāyattameva kṛtvā tadekādhīnajīvitaśarīrastrivargaṃ nirviveśa //
DKCar, 2, 8, 6.0 so 'śrugadgadamagadat śrūyatāṃ mahābhāga vidarbho nāma janapadaḥ tasminbhojavaṃśabhūṣaṇam aṃśāvatāra iva dharmasya atisattvaḥ satyavādī vadānyaḥ vinītaḥ vinetā prajānām rañjitabhṛtyaḥ kīrtimān udagraḥ buddhimūrtibhyāmutthānaśīlaḥ śāstrapramāṇakaḥ śakyabhavyakalpārambhī saṃbhāvayitā budhān prabhāvayitā sevakān udbhāvayitā bandhūn nyagbhāvayitā śatrūn asaṃbaddhapralāpeṣv adattakarṇaḥ kadācid apyavitṛṣṇo
guṇeṣu atinadīṣṇaḥ kalāsu nediṣṭho dharmārthasaṃhitāsu svalpe 'pi sukṛte sutarāṃ pratyupakartā pratyavekṣitā kośavāhanayoḥ yatnena parīkṣitā sarvādhyakṣāṇām ṣāḍguṇyopayoganipuṇaḥ manumārgeṇa praṇetā cāturvarṇyasya puṇyaślokaḥ puṇyavarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 9.0 sa
sarvaguṇaiḥ samṛddho 'pi daivāddaṇḍanītyāṃ nātyādṛto 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 50.0 tatrāpi mantriṇo madhyasthā ivānyonyaṃ mithaḥ sambhūya
doṣaguṇau dūtacāravākyāni śakyāśakyatāṃ deśakālakāryāvasthāśca svecchayā viparivartayantaḥ svaparamitramaṇḍalānyupajīvanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 115.0 atra hi vyāyāmotkarṣādāpatsūpakartā dīrghādhvalaṅghanakṣamo jaṅghājavaḥ kaphāpacayādārogyaikamūlam āśayāgnidīptiḥ medo'pakarṣād aṅgānāṃ sthairyakārkaśyātilāghavādīni śītoṣṇavātavarṣakṣutpipāsāsahatvam sattvānāmavasthāntareṣu cittaceṣṭitajñānam hariṇagavalagavayādivadhena sasyalopapratikriyā vṛkavyāghrādighātena sthalapathaśalyaśodhanam śailāṭavīpradeśānāṃ vividhakarmakṣamāṇāmālocanam āṭavikavargaviśrambhaṇam utsāhaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇena pratyanīkavitrāsanamiti bahutamā
guṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 240.0 yastvayam āryaketur nāma mitravarmamantrī sa kosalābhijanatvātkumāramātṛpakṣo
mantriguṇaiśca yuktaḥ tanmatimavamatyaiva dhvasto mitravarmā sa cellabdhaḥ peśalam iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 456.0 kiṃ māmeva viheṭhayasi yadi mayedṛśā
guṇagaṇā nādhigatāḥ syurbhrātā me tvayā nāmāvaśeṣaḥ kṛtaḥ syāt //
Divyāv, 3, 123.0 yato maitreyaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ kāśyapasya bhikṣoravikopitam asthisaṃghātaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā gṛhītvā vāme pāṇau pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati yo 'sau bhikṣavo varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannastasyāyaṃ śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo nāmnā alpecchānāṃ saṃtuṣṭānāṃ
dhūtaguṇavādināmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 125.0 te dṛṣṭvā saṃvegamāpatsyante kathamidānīmīdṛśenātmabhāvenedṛśā
guṇagaṇā adhigatā iti //
Divyāv, 5, 3.1 suvarṇavarṇo nayanābhirāmaḥ prītyākaraḥ
sarvaguṇairupetaḥ /
Divyāv, 8, 476.0 tā api dharmadeśanāvarjitāḥ saubhāsinikaṃ jāmbudvīpapradhānam anargheyamūlyam
anantaguṇaprabhāvaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattane sarvasvabhūtaṃ ratnamanuprayacchanti //
Divyāv, 9, 30.0 evamanekaguṇagaṇasamanvāgato buddho bhagavāñ janapadacārikayā bhadraṃkaraṃ nagaraṃ samprasthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 349.1 sthavirā bhikṣavaḥ samanvāhartuṃ saṃvṛttāḥ kimarthaṃ bhagavatā śalākā na gṛhītā iti paśyantyāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya
guṇodbhāvanāṃ kartukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 351.1 āyuṣmān svāgataḥ samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā śalākā na gṛhītā sthavirasthaviraiśca bhikṣubhiriti paśyati mama
guṇodbhāvanāṃ kartukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 397.1 yadi mayā evaṃvidhā
guṇagaṇā nādhigatā abhaviṣyan adyāhaṃ tvayā nāmāvaśeṣaḥ kṛto 'bhaviṣyamiti //
Divyāv, 13, 508.1 tatrānena yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ cāritam na ca
kaścidguṇagaṇo 'dhigataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca
kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca
kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ
kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 379.1 devo 'pyatra gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ
kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu //
Divyāv, 17, 381.1 eṣa devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ pārijātakaḥ kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ
kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 382.1 yūyamapi grāmaṇyo 'tra gatvā divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ
kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍata ramata paricārayata //
Divyāv, 17, 442.1 taṃ śrutvā asurāḥ kathayanti kasyaiṣa
guṇaśabdas taiḥ śrutaṃ rājño mūrdhātasyaiṣa guṇaśabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 442.1 taṃ śrutvā asurāḥ kathayanti kasyaiṣa guṇaśabdas taiḥ śrutaṃ rājño mūrdhātasyaiṣa
guṇaśabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 93.1 tatra pravrajya ca na kaścit tadrūpo
guṇagaṇo 'dhigato nānyatra sabrahmacāriṇāmuddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 18, 94.1 maraṇakālasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kṛtavanto yadasmābhiḥ kāśyapaṃ samyaksambuddhamāsādyoddiṣṭamadhītaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ ca na kaścit
guṇagaṇo 'dhigato 'sti asya karmaṇo vipākena vayam yo 'sau anāgate 'dhvani kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena śākyamunirnāma samyaksambuddho vyākṛtaḥ taṃ vayamārāgayemo na virāgayemaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 149.1 yadi
tāvadguṇagaṇānadhigamiṣyasi paryantīkṛtaste saṃsāro bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 487.1 yadā sumatirmāṇavo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksambuddhau vyākṛtaḥ tadā dīpena rājñā vāsavena ca rājñā tairanekaiśca naigamajānapadaiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pravārito
'nāgataguṇāvekṣatayā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 9, 18.2 kanyābhāvāc ca sudyumno nainaṃ
guṇam avāptavān //
HV, 10, 9.1 guṇabuddhyā tu bhagavān vasiṣṭhaḥ kṛtavāṃs tadā /
HV, 15, 22.2 jajñe
sarvaguṇopeto vibhrājas tasya cātmajaḥ //
HV, 18, 5.2 sattvaśīlaguṇopetāṃ yogadharmaratāṃ sadā //
HV, 26, 27.2 sarvasattvaguṇopetaḥ sātvatāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ //
HV, 27, 6.2 putraḥ
sarvaguṇopeto mama syād iti niścitaḥ //
HV, 27, 11.2 putraṃ
sarvaguṇopetaṃ babhruṃ devāvṛdhān nṛpāt //
HV, 30, 28.2 traikālyaṃ trīṇi karmāṇi trayo 'pāyās trayo
guṇāḥ /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 30.1 sarveṣu ca teṣu śāpabhayapratipannamauneṣu muniṣvanyālāpalīlayā cāvadhīrayati kamalasambhave bhagavatī kumārī kiṃcidunmuktabālabhāve bhūṣitanavayauvane vayasi vartamānā gṛhītacāmarapracaladbhujalatā pitāmahamupavījayantī nirbhartsanatāḍanajātarāgābhyām iva svabhāvāruṇābhyāṃ pādapallavābhyāṃ samudbhāsamānā śiṣyadvayeneva padakramamukhareṇa nūpurayugalena vācālitacaraṇayugalā dharmanagaratoraṇastambhavibhramaṃ bibhrāṇā jaṅghādvitayam salīlam utkalahaṃsakulakalālāpapralāpini mekhalādāmni vinyastavāmahastakisalayā vidvanmānasanivāsalagnena
guṇakalāpenevāṃsāvalambinā brahmasūtreṇa pavitrīkṛtakāyā bhāsvanmadhyanāyakam anekamuktānuyātam apavargamārgam iva hāramudvahantī vadanapraviṣṭasarvavidyālaktakaraseneva pāṭalena sphuratā daśanacchadena virājamānā saṃkrāntakamalāsanakṛṣṇājinapratimāṃ madhuragītākarṇanāvatīrṇaśaśihariṇāmiva kapolasthalīṃ dadhānā tiryaksāvajñam unnamitaikabhrūlatā śrotramekaṃ visvaraśravaṇakaluṣitaṃ prakṣālayantīvāpāṅganirgatena locanāśrujalapravāheṇetaraśravaṇena ca vikasitasitasindhuvāramañjarījuṣā hasateva prakaṭitavidyāmadā śrutipraṇayibhiḥ praṇavairiva karṇāvataṃsakusumamadhukarakulair apāsyamānā sūkṣmavimalena prajñāpratānenevāṃśukenāchāditaśarīrā vāṅmayamiva nirmalaṃ dikṣu daśanajyotsnālokaṃ vikirantī devī sarasvatī śrutvā jahāsa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 106.1 pārśve ca tasya dvitīyam aparasaṃśliṣṭaturaṅgam prāṃśum uttaptatapanīyastambhākāram pariṇatavayasamapi vyāyāmakaṭhinakāyam nīcanakhaśmaśrukeśaṃ śuktikhalatim īṣat tundilaṃ romaśoraḥsthalam anulbaṇodāraveṣatayā jarāmapi vinayamiva śikṣayantaṃ
guṇānapi garimāṇamivānayantam mahānubhāvatāmapi śiṣyatāmivānayantam ācārasyāpyācāryakam iva kurvāṇaṃ dhavalavārabāṇadhāriṇaṃ dhautadukūlapaṭṭikāpariveṣṭitamauliṃ puruṣam //
Harṣacarita, 1, 167.1 acintayacca martyalokaḥ khalu sarvalokānāmupari yasminnevaṃvidhāni sambhavanti tribhuvanabhūṣaṇāni
sakalaguṇagrāmagurūṇi ratnāni //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva
guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 223.1 anurūpo deva ityātmasaṃbhāvanā śīlavāniti prakramaviruddham dhīra ityavasthāviparītam subhaga iti tvadāyattam sthiraprītiriti nipuṇopakṣepaḥ jānāti sevitum ity asvāmibhāvocitam icchati dāsabhāvam ā maraṇāt kartum iti dhūrtālāpaḥ bhavanasvāminī bhavetyupapralobhanam puṇyabhāginī bhajati bhartāraṃ tādṛśamiti svāmipakṣapātaḥ tvaṃ tasya mṛtyurityapriyam
aguṇajñāsīty adhikṣepaḥ svapne 'pyasya bahuśaḥ kṛtaprasādāsīty asākṣikam prāṇarakṣārthamarthayata iti kātaratā tatra gamyatāmityājñā vārito 'pi balādāgacchatīti paribhavaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 251.1 yasmād ajāyanta vātsyāyanā nāma gṛhamunayaḥ āśritaśrautā apy anālambitālīkabakakākavaḥ kṛtakukkuṭavratā apy abaiḍālavṛttayaḥ vivarjitajanapaṅktayaḥ parihṛtakapaṭakīrakucīkūrcākūtāḥ agṛhītagahvarāḥ nyakkṛtanikṛtayaḥ prasannaprakṛtayaḥ vihatavikṛtayaḥ paraparīvādaparācīnacetovṛttayaḥ varṇatrayavyāvṛttiviśuddhāndhasaḥ dhīradhiṣaṇāḥ vidhūtādhyeṣaṇāḥ asaṃkasukasvabhāvāḥ praṇatapraṇayinaḥ śamitasamastaśākhāntarasaṃśītayaḥ udghāṭitasamagragranthārthagranthayaḥ kavayaḥ vāgminaḥ vimatsarāḥ parasubhāṣitavyasaninaḥ vidagdhaparihāsavedinaḥ paricayapeśalāḥ sarvātithayaḥ sarvasādhusaṃmatāḥ sarvasattvasādhāraṇasauhārdadravārdrīkṛtahṛdayāḥ tathā
sarvaguṇopetā rājasenānabhibhūtāḥ kṣamābhāja āśritanandanāḥ anistriṃśā vidyādharāḥ ajaḍāḥ kalāvantaḥ adoṣāstārakāḥ aparopatāpino bhāsvantaḥ anuṣmāṇo hutabhujaḥ akusṛtayo bhoginaḥ astambhāḥ puṇyālayāḥ aluptakratukriyā dakṣāḥ avyālāḥ kāmajitaḥ asādhāraṇā dvijātayaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 8.1 tathāpi jihmaḥ sa bhavajjigīṣayā tanoti śubhraṃ
guṇasampadā yaśaḥ /
Kir, 1, 11.2 guṇānurāgād iva sakhyam īyivān na bādhate 'sya trigaṇaḥ parasparam //
Kir, 1, 12.2 pravartate tasya viśeṣaśālinī
guṇānurodhena vinā na satkriyā //
Kir, 1, 19.2 svayaṃ pradugdhe 'sya
guṇair upasnutā vasūpamānasya vasūni medinī //
Kir, 1, 21.2 guṇānurāgeṇa śirobhir uhyate narādhipair mālyam ivāsya śāsanam //
Kir, 1, 31.1 guṇānuraktām anuraktasādhanaḥ kulābhimānī kulajāṃ narādhipaḥ /
Kir, 2, 4.2 ativīryavatīva bheṣaje bahur alpīyasi dṛśyate
guṇaḥ //
Kir, 2, 5.1 iyam
iṣṭaguṇāya rocatāṃ rucirārthā bhavate 'pi bhāratī /
Kir, 2, 5.2 nanu vaktṛviśeṣaniḥspṛhā
guṇagṛhyā vacane vipaścitaḥ //
Kir, 2, 30.2 vṛṇate hi vimṛśyakāriṇaṃ
guṇalubdhāḥ svayam eva sampadaḥ //
Kir, 2, 34.1 spṛhaṇīyaguṇair mahātmabhiś carite vartmani yacchatāṃ manaḥ /
Kir, 3, 12.1 tathāpi nighnaṃ nṛpa tāvakīnaiḥ prahvīkṛtaṃ me hṛdayaṃ
guṇaughaiḥ /
Kir, 3, 13.1 sutā na yūyaṃ kimu tasya rājñaḥ suyodhanaṃ vā na
guṇair atītāḥ /
Kir, 3, 15.2 tvayā vipatsvapyavipatti ramyam āviṣkṛtaṃ prema paraṃ
guṇeṣu //
Kir, 3, 18.2 vīryāvadhūtaḥ sma tadā viveda prakarṣam ādhāravaśaṃ
guṇānām //
Kir, 3, 49.2 samānaduḥkhā iva nas tvadīyāḥ sarūpatāṃ pārtha
guṇā bhajante //
Kir, 4, 1.1 tataḥ sa kūjatkalahaṃsamekhalāṃ
sapākasasyāhitapāṇḍutāguṇām /
Kir, 4, 2.2 nananda paśyann upasīma sa sthalīr
upāyanībhūtaśaradguṇaśriyaḥ //
Kir, 4, 20.1 tataḥ sa samprekṣya
śaradguṇaśriyaṃ śaradguṇālokanalolacakṣuṣam /
Kir, 4, 20.1 tataḥ sa samprekṣya śaradguṇaśriyaṃ
śaradguṇālokanalolacakṣuṣam /
Kir, 4, 22.2 navair
guṇaiḥ samprati saṃstavasthiraṃ tirohitaṃ prema ghanāgamaśriyaḥ //
Kir, 4, 23.2 tathāpi puṣṇāti nabhaḥ śriyaṃ parāṃ na ramyam āhāryam apekṣate
guṇam //
Kir, 4, 24.1 vipāṇḍubhir glānatayā payodharaiś
cyutācirābhāguṇahemadāmabhiḥ /
Kir, 4, 25.2 śrutiḥ śrayaty unmadahaṃsaniḥsvanaṃ
guṇāḥ priyatve 'dhikṛtā na saṃstavaḥ //
Kir, 5, 24.1 guṇasampadā samadhigamya paraṃ mahimānam atra mahite jagatām /
Kir, 6, 7.2 adhikāṃ sa rodhasi babandha dhṛtiṃ mahate rujann api
guṇāya mahān //
Kir, 6, 20.1 śamayan dhṛtendriyaśamaikasukhaḥ śucibhir
guṇair aghamayaṃ sa tamaḥ /
Kir, 6, 21.1 adharīcakāra ca
vivekaguṇād aguṇeṣu tasya dhiyam astavataḥ /
Kir, 6, 24.2 rajayāṃcakāra virajāḥ sa mṛgān kam iveśate ramayituṃ na
guṇāḥ //
Kir, 6, 25.2 avadhīritārtavaguṇaṃ sukhatāṃ nayatā rucāṃ nicayam aṃśumataḥ //
Kir, 6, 28.2 na jagāma vismayavaśaṃ vaśināṃ na nihanti dhairyam
anubhāvaguṇaḥ //
Kir, 6, 33.2 guṇasampadānuguṇatāṃ gamitaḥ kurute 'sya bhaktim iva bhūtagaṇaḥ //
Kir, 6, 37.1 vigaṇayya kāraṇam
anekaguṇaṃ nijayāthavā kathitam alpatayā /
Kir, 7, 2.2 rāmāṇām upari vivasvataḥ sthitānāṃ nāsede
caritaguṇatvam ātapatraiḥ //
Kir, 8, 4.2 puro 'bhisasre surasundarījanair yathottarecchā hi
guṇeṣu kāminaḥ //
Kir, 8, 21.2 mahīruhaḥ puṣpasugandhir ādade
vapurguṇocchrāyam ivāṅganājanaḥ //
Kir, 8, 29.2 mukhaiḥ sarojāni ca dīrghalocanaiḥ surastriyaḥ
sāmyaguṇān nirāsire //
Kir, 8, 37.2 srajaṃ na kācid vijahau jalāvilāṃ vasanti hi premṇi
guṇā na vastuni //
Kir, 9, 18.2 dikprasādaguṇamaṇḍanam ūhe raśmihāsaviśadaṃ mukham aindrī //
Kir, 9, 49.2 saukumāryaguṇasambhṛtakīrtir vāma eva surateṣv api kāmaḥ //
Kir, 9, 58.1 prāpyate guṇavatāpi
guṇānāṃ vyaktam āśrayavaśena viśeṣaḥ /
Kir, 9, 60.2 vāruṇī
paraguṇātmaguṇānāṃ vyatyayaṃ vinimayaṃ nu vitene //
Kir, 9, 60.2 vāruṇī
paraguṇātmaguṇānāṃ vyatyayaṃ vinimayaṃ nu vitene //
Kir, 9, 65.2 yoṣitāṃ vidadhatī
guṇapakṣe nirmamārja madirā vacanīyam //
Kir, 9, 67.2 vrīḍitasya lalitaṃ yuvatīnāṃ kṣībatā
bahuguṇair anujahre //
Kir, 9, 68.2 kārayaty anibhṛtā
guṇadoṣe vāruṇī khalu rahasyavibhedam //
Kir, 10, 4.1 dhvanir agavivareṣu nūpurāṇāṃ
pṛthuraśanāguṇaśiñjitānuyātaḥ /
Kir, 10, 9.2 bahumatim adhikāṃ yayāv aśokaḥ parijanatāpi
guṇāya sadguṇānām //
Kir, 10, 9.2 bahumatim adhikāṃ yayāv aśokaḥ parijanatāpi guṇāya
sadguṇānām //
Kir, 10, 25.2 śriyam atiśayinīṃ sametya jagmur
guṇamahatāṃ mahate guṇāya yogaḥ //
Kir, 10, 25.2 śriyam atiśayinīṃ sametya jagmur guṇamahatāṃ mahate
guṇāya yogaḥ //
Kir, 10, 28.2 guṇam asamayajaṃ cirāya lebhe viralatuṣārakaṇas tuṣārakālaḥ //
Kir, 10, 40.1 munim abhimukhatāṃ ninīṣavo yāḥ samupayayuḥ
kamanīyatāguṇena /
Kir, 10, 53.2 tadabhimukham anaṅgacāpayaṣṭir
visṛtaguṇeva samunnanāma kācit //
Kir, 10, 54.2 abhipatitumanāḥ sasādhvaseva
cyutaraśanāguṇasaṃditāvatasthe //
Kir, 12, 7.2 dhairyaguṇam avajayan vijayī dadṛśe samunnatataraḥ sa śailataḥ //
Kir, 12, 10.2 tasya padavinamito himavān gurutāṃ nayanti hi
guṇā na saṃhatiḥ //
Kir, 12, 40.2 gharmajanitapulakena
lasadgajamauktikāvaliguṇena vakṣasā //
Kir, 13, 14.2 upalabdhaguṇaḥ parasya bhede sacivaḥ śuddha ivādade ca bāṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 40.2 īpsitasya na bhaved upāśrayaḥ kasya
nirjitarajastamoguṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 48.1 anyadoṣam iva saḥ svakaṃ
guṇaṃ khyāpayet katham adhṛṣṭatājaḍaḥ /
Kir, 13, 69.1 ātmanīnam upatiṣṭhate
guṇāḥ sambhavanti viramanti cāpadaḥ /
Kir, 14, 6.1 samasya sampādayatā
guṇair imāṃ tvayā samāropitabhāra bhāratīm /
Kir, 14, 11.2 ayātapūrvā parivādagocaraṃ satāṃ hi vāṇī
guṇam eva bhāṣate //
Kir, 14, 12.1 guṇāpavādena tadanyaropaṇād bhṛśādhirūḍhasya samañjasaṃ janam /
Kir, 14, 21.2 guṇārjanocchrāyaviruddhabuddhayaḥ prakṛtyamitrā hi satām asādhavaḥ //
Kir, 14, 24.1 yadā vigṛhṇāti hataṃ tadā yaśaḥ karoti maitrīm atha dūṣitā
guṇāḥ /
Kir, 14, 31.2 vitatya pakṣadvayam āyataṃ babhau vibhur
guṇānām uparīva madhyagaḥ //
Kir, 14, 39.1 nijena nītaṃ vijitānyagauravaṃ gabhīratāṃ
dhairyaguṇena bhūyasā /
Kir, 14, 61.1 hṛtā
guṇair asya bhayena vā munes tirohitāḥ svit praharanti devatāḥ /
Kir, 16, 27.2 sabheva bhīmā vidadhe gaṇānāṃ nidrā nirāsaṃ
pratibhāguṇasya //
Kir, 16, 28.2 kecit samāśritya
guṇān vitāni suhṛtkulānīva dhanūṃṣi tasthuḥ //
Kir, 17, 6.1 saṃskāravattvād ramayatsu cetaḥ
prayogaśikṣāguṇabhūṣaṇeṣu /
Kir, 17, 11.1 sadvāditevābhiniviṣṭabuddhau
guṇābhyasūyeva vipakṣapāte /
Kir, 17, 29.1 alaṃkṛtānām
ṛjutāguṇena gurūpadiṣṭāṃ gatim āsthitānām /
Kir, 18, 14.2 guṇasaṃhateḥ samatiriktam aho nijam eva sattvam upakāri satām //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 3.2 eko hi doṣo
guṇasaṃnipāte nimajjatīndoḥ kiraṇeṣv ivāṅkaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 22.2 samyakprayogād aparikṣatāyāṃ nītāv
ivotsāhaguṇena saṃpat //
KumSaṃ, 1, 43.1 candraṃ gatā
padmaguṇān na bhuṅkte padmāśritā cāndramasīm abhikhyām /
KumSaṃ, 3, 28.2 prāyeṇa sāmagryavidhau
guṇānāṃ parāṅmukhī viśvasṛjaḥ pravṛttiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 52.1 nirvāṇabhūyiṣṭham athāsya vīryaṃ saṃdhukṣayantīva
vapurguṇena /
KumSaṃ, 4, 8.1 smarasi smara
mekhalāguṇair uta gotraskhaliteṣu bandhanam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 10.2 akāri tatpūrvanibaddhayā tayā sarāgam asyā
rasanāguṇāspadam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 1.1 athauṣadhīnām adhipasya vṛddhau tithau ca
jāmitraguṇānvitāyām /
KumSaṃ, 8, 57.1 śuddham āvilam avasthitaṃ calaṃ vakram
ārjavaguṇānvitaṃ ca yat /
KumSaṃ, 8, 76.2 atra labdhavasatir
guṇāntaraṃ kiṃ vilāsini madaḥ kariṣyati //
KumSaṃ, 8, 83.2 tasya
tacchiduramekhalāguṇaṃ pārvatīratam abhūn na tṛptaye //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 27.1 paṭutā dhārṣṭyam iṅgitākārajñatā pratāraṇakālajñatā viṣahyabuddhitvaṃ laghvī pratipattiḥ sopāyā ceti
dūtaguṇāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 4, 8.1 anugatarāji samam ujjvalam amalinam avipāṭitaṃ vivardhiṣṇu mṛdusnigdhadarśanam iti
nakhaguṇāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 5, 2.1 samāḥ snigdhacchāyā rāgagrāhiṇo yuktapramāṇā niśchidrāstīkṣṇāgrā iti
daśanaguṇāḥ //
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.1 dhanahīnastu
guṇayukto 'pi madhyasthaguṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bālavṛttir ucitapraveśo vā kanyām alabhyatvān na varayet /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.1 dhanahīnastu guṇayukto 'pi
madhyasthaguṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bālavṛttir ucitapraveśo vā kanyām alabhyatvān na varayet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.1 sā cainām aviditā nāma nāyakasya bhūtvā
tadguṇair anurañjayet /
KāSū, 3, 5, 2.4 mātāpitrośca
guṇān abhijñatāṃ lubdhatāṃ ca capalatāṃ ca bāndhavānām /
KāSū, 4, 2, 31.1 vidhavā tvindriyadaurbalyād āturā bhoginaṃ
guṇasampannaṃ ca yā punar vindet sā punarbhūḥ //
KāSū, 4, 2, 34.1 guṇeṣu sopabhogeṣu sukhasākalyaṃ tasmāt tato viśeṣa iti gonardīyaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 14.3 kathākhyānakuśalo bālyāt prabhṛti saṃsṛṣṭaḥ pravṛddhayauvanaḥ krīḍanakarmādināgataviśvāsaḥ preṣaṇasya kartocitasaṃbhāṣaṇaḥ priyasya kartānyasya bhūtapūrvo dūto marmajña uttamayā prārthitaḥ sakhyā pracchannaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ subhagābhikhyātaḥ saha saṃvṛddhaḥ prātiveśyaḥ kāmaśīlastathābhūtaś ca paricāriko dhātreyikāparigraho navavarakaḥ prekṣodyānatyāgaśīlo vṛṣa iti siddhapratāpaḥ sāhasikaḥ śūro
vidyārūpaguṇopabhogaiḥ patyur atiśayitā mahārhaveṣopacāraśceti //
KāSū, 5, 2, 7.9 pūrvapravṛtteṣu lokacariteṣu
dravyaguṇaparīkṣāsu ca tayā tatparijanena ca saha vivādaḥ /
KāSū, 6, 1, 5.2 na cāsāṃ vaśagaḥ svatantravṛttir aniṣṭhuro 'nīrṣyālur anavaśaṅkī ceti
nāyakaguṇāḥ //
KāSū, 6, 1, 6.1 nāyikāyāḥ punā rūpayauvanalakṣaṇamādhuryayoginī
guṇeṣvanuraktā na tathārtheṣu prītisaṃyogaśīlā sthiram atirekajātīyā viśeṣārthinī nityam akadaryavṛttir goṣṭhīkalāpriyā ceti //
KāSū, 6, 1, 7.1 nāyikā punarbuddhiśīlācāra ārjavaṃ kṛtajñatā dīrghadūradarśitvaṃ avisaṃvāditā deśakālajñatā nāgarakatā dainyātihāsapaiśunyaparivādakrodhalobhastambhacāpalavarjanaṃ pūrvābhibhāṣitā kāmasūtrakauśalaṃ tadaṅgavidyāsu ceti
sādhāraṇaguṇāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 2, 5.8 kulaśīlaśilpajātividyāvarṇavittadeśamitraguṇavayomādhuryapūjā /
KāSū, 6, 4, 5.1 itastataśca svayam evāpasṛtyopajapati ced ubhayor
guṇān apekṣī calabuddhir asaṃdheyaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān
guṇān adhunā paśyati sa guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.2 tasyāṃ vā doṣān dṛṣṭvā mayi bhūyiṣṭhān guṇān adhunā paśyati sa
guṇadarśī bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dāsyati //
KāSū, 6, 5, 2.1 deśaṃ kālaṃ sthitim ātmano
guṇān saubhāgyaṃ cānyābhyo nyūnātiriktatāṃ cāvekṣya rajanyām arthaṃ sthāpayet //
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.2 yat tatra sāmyād vā dravyasāmye mitravākyād atipātitvād āyatito
gamyaguṇataḥ prītitaśca viśeṣaḥ //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 104.1 na vidyate yady api
pūrvavāsanāguṇānubandhi pratibhānam adbhutam /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.13 na ca śrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthyānupraveśasukhagocaro yathā bālatīrthayogayogibhiḥ kalpyate ātmagrāhadṛśyalakṣaṇābhiniviṣṭair
bhūtaguṇadravyānucāribhir avidyāpratyayadṛṣṭyabhiniveśābhiniviṣṭaiḥ śūnyatotpādavikṣiptair vikalpābhiniviṣṭair lakṣyalakṣaṇapatitāśayaiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.75 kāraṇato
guṇadravyapūrvakā dharmā ityupadiśyante te prahātavyāḥ /
LAS, 2, 126.12 anye punarmahāmate
bhūtaguṇāṇudravyasaṃsthānasaṃniveśaviśeṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā nāstiśaśaśṛṅgābhiniveśābhiniviṣṭā asti gośṛṅgamiti kalpayanti /
LAS, 2, 152.2 yathā ca ahaṃ ca anye ca bodhisattvā mahāsattvā evamādiṣu parikalpitasvabhāvasvasāmānyalakṣaṇavinivṛttadṛṣṭayaḥ kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ
sarvaguṇasaṃpattīḥ paripūrayema /
LAS, 2, 170.23 yathā mahāmate vajragarbhasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ ca
tādṛglakṣaṇaguṇasamanvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām evaṃ mahāmate prathamāyāṃ bhūmau bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ samādhisamāpattyadhiṣṭhānaṃ pratilabhante /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 38, 12.3 mātāmahaṃ
sarvaguṇopapannaṃ yatra sthitaṃ svargaloke yathāvat //
MPur, 54, 21.1 pūrṇe vrate
sarvaguṇānvitāya vāgrūpaśīlāya ca sāmagāya /
MPur, 139, 39.2 saṃdolayante kalasamprahāsāḥ provāca kāñcī
guṇasūkṣmanādā //
MPur, 154, 30.1 tvamananta karoṣi jagadbhavatāṃ
sacarācaragarbhavibhinnaguṇām /
MPur, 154, 556.0 mūrdhnyupāghrāya saṃmārjya gātrāṇi bhūṣayāmāsa divyaiḥ svayaṃ bhūṣaṇaiḥ kiṅkiṇīmekhalānūpurair
māṇikyakeyūrahārorumūlaguṇaiḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 30.1 vīcikṣobhastanitavihagaśreṇikāñcīguṇāyāḥ saṃsarpantyāḥ skhalitasubhagaṃ darśitāvartanābhaḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 50.2 prekṣiṣyante gaganagatayo nūnam āvarjya dṛṣṭir ekaṃ
muktāguṇam iva bhuvaḥ sthūlamadhyendranīlam //
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 4.1 abhyāsas tu samāne viṣaye jñānānām abhyāvṛttiḥ abhyāsajanitaḥ saṃskāra
ātmaguṇo 'bhyāsaśabdenocyate sa ca smṛtihetuḥ samāna iti //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 72, 18.1 asti cedaṃ yatnam antareṇa cetanānāṃ sukhaduḥkhavyavasthānaṃ tenāpi
cetanaguṇāntaravyavasthākṛtena bhavitavyam ity anumānam //
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 4, 1, 11, 4.1 pratyakṣaprāmāṇyād dṛṣṭo hi
rūpādiguṇayuktebhyo mṛtprabhṛtibhyas tathābhūtasya dravyasyotpādaḥ tena cādṛṣṭasyānumānam iti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 26, 2.0 yad etad darśanādyaṃ vikaraṇāntaṃ māheśvaram aiśvaryam asyeśaprasādāt
svaguṇasaṃvṛttaṃ tenāyaṃ guṇadharmeṇa dharmī bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 26, 2.0 yad etad darśanādyaṃ vikaraṇāntaṃ māheśvaram aiśvaryam asyeśaprasādāt svaguṇasaṃvṛttaṃ tenāyaṃ
guṇadharmeṇa dharmī bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir
guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 18.0 taducyate kāryakaraṇaviśuddhilakṣaṇāḥ tatra kāryaviśuddhis tāvad yadaitad devaśarīraṃ jvalantaṃ bhāsā dīpyantaṃ divi bhuvyantarikṣe ca rukmadaṇḍavad ucchritamātmānaṃ paśyati tadā divi aṇimā laghimā mahimā iti trayaḥ
kāryaguṇā bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 15.0 āha vratādīni gopayitvā samyaksādhanaprayoge utsṛṣṭopayoge ca tataḥ ko
guṇaḥ yaṃ guṇaṃ jñātvā avyaktapretonmattādyā vādā niṣpādyā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 15.0 āha vratādīni gopayitvā samyaksādhanaprayoge utsṛṣṭopayoge ca tataḥ ko guṇaḥ yaṃ
guṇaṃ jñātvā avyaktapretonmattādyā vādā niṣpādyā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 26, 12.0 yadetad dṛkkriyālakṣaṇamasti anāgantukam akṛtakamaiśvaryaṃ
tadguṇasadbhāvaḥ satattvaṃ tattvadharmaḥ tadakṛtakaṃ puruṣacaitanyavat tan nānyasyetyato 'bhyadhikaḥ utkṛṣṭo'tiriktaśceti mahān //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā
guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ kiṃ tv aiśvaryasambandha eva parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 25.1 athavā yadā
guṇair yuktas tadā sa evātathābhūtapūrvas tathā bhavati sarpaśikyādivat tasya bhāvas tatsvarūpam avaśyatvaṃ bhedanocyate vyavahārārtham ity evam anāveśyatvādiṣv api vicāro draṣṭavyaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ
guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 60.1 evaṃ suniścitāḥ khalv ime
guṇadharmāḥ parameśvarasyopahārakāle gāyatā bhāvayitavyāḥ satataṃ vā japaṃ ca kurvatā vibhaktyupasarganipātakriyāpadānām arthaiḥ saha cintanīyās tato 'cireṇaiva kālena śuddhivṛddhī bhavataḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 31.0 kartṛkārakādidoṣarahitaṃ
śuklādiguṇayuktaṃ ca bhasmārjitaṃ śivadakṣiṇamūrtau mantraiḥ saṃskṛtya pradakṣiṇaṃ ca dattvā sūryarūpiṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ locanatrayeṇa prasannadṛṣṭyā bhasma paśyantaṃ dhyāyet //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 2, 3.1 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānām anyatamam anvayavayaḥśīlaśauryaśaucācāravinayaśaktibalamedhādhṛtismṛtimatipratipattiyuktaṃ tanujihvauṣṭhadantāgramṛjuvaktrākṣināsaṃ prasannacittavākceṣṭaṃ kleśasahaṃ ca bhiṣak śiṣyam upanayet ato
viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayet //
Su, Sū., 2, 5.1 brāhmaṇas trayāṇāṃ varṇānām upanayanaṃ kartum arhati rājanyo dvayasya vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti śūdram api
kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjam anupanītam adhyāpayed ity eke //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 5, 8.1 tatrāyato viśālaḥ samaḥ suvibhakto nirāśraya iti
vraṇaguṇāḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 9.2 ato
viparītaguṇamādadīta anyatra karapattrāt taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham //
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa
khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.1 tatra pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya
vānekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya ca hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa hṛdayāc caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśyordhvagā daśa daśa cādhogāminyaś catasraś ca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā /
Su, Sū., 14, 17.1 vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhayaḥ
svabalaguṇotkarṣādvirecanavadupayuktāḥ śukraṃ virecayanti //
Su, Sū., 18, 27.1 tatra samaśithilasthāneṣu gāḍhaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhanairarthakyaṃ śophavedanāprādurbhāvaś ca gāḍhasamasthāneṣu śithilaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhapatanaṃ paṭṭasaṃcārād vraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇam iti gāḍhaśithilasthāneṣu samaṃ baddhe ca
guṇābhāva iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy
agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca tatraudakair
guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.1 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ dṛḍhānāṃ prāṇavatāṃ sattvavatāṃ ca sucikitsyā vraṇāḥ ekasmin vā puruṣe
yatraitadguṇacatuṣṭayaṃ tasya sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 10.5 vaiśeṣikaṃ tu tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaś ca māṃsagate śophābhivṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca peśyantarasthe 'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ sirāgate sirādhmānam sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaś ca snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca srotogate srotasāṃ
svakarmaguṇahāniḥ dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaś ca asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaś ca asthivivaragate 'sthipūrṇatāsthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃś ca sandhigate 'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate /
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya
dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 35, 35.1 balamabhihitaguṇaṃ daurbalyaṃ ca svabhāvadoṣajarādibhir avekṣitavyam /
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā
svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā
śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī
praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā
tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā
cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 36, 5.2 saumyānyauṣadhāni saumyeṣvṛtuṣvādadītāgneyānyāgneyeṣu
evamavyāpannaguṇāni bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 36, 5.3 saumyānyauṣadhāni saumyeṣvṛtuṣu gṛhītāni
somaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātānyatimadhurasnigdhaśītāni jāyante /
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra
pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta
agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi
ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 36, 6.1 tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāny
ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā
guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 4.1 netyāhuranye rasāstu pradhānaṃ kasmāt āgamāt āgamo hi śāstram ucyate śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ yathā rasāyatta āhāra iti tasmiṃś ca prāṇāḥ upadeśāc ca upadiśyante hi rasāḥ yathā madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti anumānācca rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ yathā madhuramiti ṛṣivacanācca ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā kiṃcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti tasmād rasāḥ pradhānaṃ raseṣu
guṇasaṃjñā /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.6 etāni vīryāṇi
svabalaguṇotkarṣād rasam abhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.2 kasmāt samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāt iha sarvadravyāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni
guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak
bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.11 tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati
guṇasādharmyād gurutā laghutā ca pṛthivyāpaś ca gurvyaḥ śeṣāṇi laghūni tasmād dvividha eva pāka iti //
Su, Sū., 41, 5.1 anena nidarśanena nānauṣadhībhūtaṃ jagati kiṃciddravyamastīti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamarthaṃ cābhisamīkṣya
svavīryaguṇayuktāni dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi
pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād
virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt
vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād
vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham
ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam
ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ
sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam
agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt
lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ
pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime
guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau
śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau
pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ
toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ
vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ
kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ
gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.3 tatra
tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu rasavaiśeṣyam upalakṣayet tadyathā madhuro guruś ca pārthivaḥ madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra
bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ
bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ
toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ
vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 3.5 tatra bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ vāyvagniguṇabāhulyātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ
pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyātkaṣāya iti //
Su, Sū., 42, 8.1 tatra
śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ so 'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.2 auṣṇyataikṣṇyaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyaguṇalakṣaṇaṃ pittaṃ tasya samānayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ so 'syauṣṇyādauṣṇyaṃ vardhayati taikṣṇyāttaikṣṇyaṃ raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ lāghavāllāghavaṃ vaiśadyādvaiśadyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.3 mādhuryasnehagauravaśaityapaicchilyaguṇalakṣaṇaḥ śleṣmā tasya samānayonirmadhuro rasaḥ so 'sya mādhuryānmādhuryaṃ vardhayati snehāt snehaṃ gauravādgauravaṃ śaityācchaityaṃ paicchilyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 10.1 rasaguṇānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaś cakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛt saṃdhānaḥ śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham āsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍān āpādayati tathārbudaślīpadavastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñ janayati /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca
ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ
tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca
vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam
ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta
mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme 'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ paro
guṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ
tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 45, 143.1 tattu
nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ saviṣamakṣikāsaṃbhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya
pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Śār., 1, 10.1 tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca
tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 1, 17.1 tasya sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaḥ prāṇāpānāv unmeṣanimeṣau buddhirmanaḥ saṃkalpo vicāraṇā smṛtir vijñānam adhyavasāyo viṣayopalabdhiś ca
guṇāḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 31.2 na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ
guṇakaraṃ bhavati yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ gacchati tadvadeva draṣṭavyam /
Su, Śār., 4, 74.1 raktāntanetraḥ suvibhaktagātraḥ snigdhacchaviḥ
sattvaguṇopapannaḥ /
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni
agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni
agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca
somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 16.1 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate pākātpatitaśalyo vā jīvati vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni somo hi sthiratvācchaityāc ca trāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti
rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni viśeṣataśca tau rujākarau pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke //
Su, Śār., 6, 34.1 jīvanti tatra yadi
vaidyaguṇena kecit te prāpnuvanti vikalatvamasaṃśayaṃ hi /
Su, Śār., 10, 25.1 tato yathāvarṇaṃ dhātrīmupeyānmadhyamapramāṇāṃ madhyamavayaskāmarogāṃ śīlavatīm acapalām alolupām akṛśām asthūlāṃ prasannakṣīrām alambauṣṭhīm alambordhvastanīm avyaṅgām avyasaninīṃ jīvadvatsāṃ dogdhrīṃ vatsalāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāmato bhūyiṣṭhaiśca
guṇairanvitāṃ śyāmāmārogyabalavṛddhaye bālasya /
Su, Cik., 9, 6.2 tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ
caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānam āseveta pañcamaṃ naivopakramet //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame
praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo 'śvajavaḥ punaryuvāṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti
tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 34, 4.1 tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣṇāgner mṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā
guṇasāmānyabhāvād vamanam adho gacchati tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarair vāmayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 7.1 krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākam upaiti tatra samudīrṇā doṣā yathākālam anirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti tam analpam amandam auṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase
'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.1 snehasvedābhyām avibhāvitaśarīreṇālpam auṣadham
alpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati tamayogamityācakṣate tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhir virecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca /
Su, Utt., 64, 82.2 grāsāntareṣu vitaredvamanīyadhūmān śvāsādiṣu
prathitadṛṣṭaguṇāṃśca lehān //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 16.2, 1.7 yathā vā tantavaḥ samuditāḥ paṭaṃ janayantyevam avyaktaṃ
guṇasamudayān mahadādi janayatīti triguṇataḥ samudayācca vyaktaṃ jagat pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī
bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.12 yathā kaścit parivrājako grāmīṇeṣu karṣaṇārtheṣu pravṛtteṣu kevalo madhyasthaḥ puruṣo 'pyeṣu
guṇeṣu vartamāneṣu na pravartate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 20.2, 1.10 atra dṛṣṭānto bhavati yathācauraścauraiḥ saha gṛhītaścaura ityavagamyata evaṃ trayo
guṇāḥ kartāras taiḥ saṃyuktaḥ puruṣo 'kartāpi kartā bhavati kartṛsaṃyogāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.22 athaitannānātvaṃ neśvareṇa nāhaṃkāreṇa na buddhyā na pradhānena na puruṣeṇa svabhāvāt
kṛtaguṇapariṇāmeneti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.4 evaṃ karmendriyāṇyapi yathāyathaṃ svārthasamarthāni svadeśāvasthitāni svabhāvato
guṇapariṇāmaviśeṣād eva na tadarthā api /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.6 guṇānāṃ yā vṛttiḥ sā guṇaviṣayā eveti bāhyārthā vijñeyā guṇakṛtā evetyarthaḥ pradhānaṃ yasya kāraṇam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.6 guṇānāṃ yā vṛttiḥ sā
guṇaviṣayā eveti bāhyārthā vijñeyā guṇakṛtā evetyarthaḥ pradhānaṃ yasya kāraṇam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.6 guṇānāṃ yā vṛttiḥ sā guṇaviṣayā eveti bāhyārthā vijñeyā
guṇakṛtā evetyarthaḥ pradhānaṃ yasya kāraṇam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 58.2, 1.1 yathā loka iṣṭautsukye sati tasya nivṛttyarthaṃ kriyāsu pravartate gamanāgamanakriyāsu kṛtakāryo nivartate tathā puruṣasya vimokṣārthaṃ śabdādiviṣayopabhogalakṣaṇaṃ
guṇapuruṣāntaropalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ ca dvividham api puruṣārthaṃ kṛtvā pradhānaṃ nivartate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.12 nanu ca parasparavirodhaśīlā
guṇāḥ sundopasundavat parasparaṃ dhvaṃsanta ityeva yuktaṃ prāgevaiṣām ekakriyākartṛteti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.21 tair dvyaṇukādikrameṇa pṛthivyādilakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vyaktam ārabhyate pṛthivyādiṣu ca
kāraṇaguṇaprakrameṇa rūpādyutpattiḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 212.1 asti kasyacid rājñaḥ
sarvaguṇopetam ananyasadṛśaṃ śayanam //
TAkhy, 2, 268.1 naivākṛtiḥ phalati naiva
guṇā na śauryaṃ vidyā na caiva na ca yatnakṛto viśeṣaḥ /
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā
viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa
tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24, 6.0 kiṃca
sparśavadviśeṣaguṇa ārabdhe kārye kāraṇaguṇairārabhyate na ca yadā śabdena śabda ārabhyate tadā kiṃcit kāryamutpannaṃ paśyāmaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 24, 6.0 kiṃca sparśavadviśeṣaguṇa ārabdhe kārye
kāraṇaguṇairārabhyate na ca yadā śabdena śabda ārabhyate tadā kiṃcit kāryamutpannaṃ paśyāmaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣā manogatiśca prayatnakāryatvādātmano liṅgam jīvanamadṛṣṭakāryatvāt indriyāntaravikārāḥ smṛtiprabhavatvāt sukhādayo
guṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu
guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor
guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair
guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 3, 1.0 vegavaddravyasaṃyogo'bhighātaḥ ulūkhalābhighātād utpanne musalasyotpatanakarmaṇi akāraṇaṃ hastamusalasaṃyogaḥ pūrvaprayatnasyābhighātād vinaṣṭatvāt utpatatu musaladravyam itīcchāyā abhāvāt prayatnāntarasyābhāvaḥ saṃyogasya ca
guṇakarmārambhe sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt prayatnarahito hastamusalasaṃyogo na kāraṇamutpatanasya //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 21.1, 1.0 vināśitvena nityair dravyair vaidharmyād amūrtatvāsparśatvaprakāśavirodhair anityadravyair vaidharmyānna dravyaṃ tamaḥ na ca
guṇaḥ karma vā āśrayānupalabdheḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 10, 1.0 anityāyāṃ kāryarūpāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ
kāraṇaguṇapūrvā rūpādayo jāyante nityāyāṃ tu paramāṇusvabhāvāyāṃ pākajāḥ pākād agnisaṃyogājjātāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā
guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder
avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 31, 1.0 yatra yatrāvadhiṃ karoti tatra tatra idamasmāt pūrveṇa ityādivyavahāro mūrteṣu pravartate ato mūrtasaṃyogākhyair
guṇair dig vyākhyātā mahattvavatī //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād
guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam guṇeṣu bhāktam ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam
guṇeṣu bhāktam ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa jñānaniṣpattiruktā
guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo nāstītyatastvidānīṃ jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 4, 1.0 guṇakarmaṇāṃ yato dravyaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ tatasteṣu sākṣādindriyeṇāsaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu vijñānaniṣpatteḥ kāraṇasya sannikarṣasya tadeva dravyaṃ kāraṇaṃ na guṇakarmāṇi tasmād guṇakarmasu saṃyuktasamavāyājjñānam caśabdo hetau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 4, 1.0 guṇakarmaṇāṃ yato dravyaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ tatasteṣu sākṣādindriyeṇāsaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu vijñānaniṣpatteḥ kāraṇasya sannikarṣasya tadeva dravyaṃ kāraṇaṃ na
guṇakarmāṇi tasmād guṇakarmasu saṃyuktasamavāyājjñānam caśabdo hetau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 4, 1.0 guṇakarmaṇāṃ yato dravyaṃ samavāyikāraṇaṃ tatasteṣu sākṣādindriyeṇāsaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu vijñānaniṣpatteḥ kāraṇasya sannikarṣasya tadeva dravyaṃ kāraṇaṃ na guṇakarmāṇi tasmād
guṇakarmasu saṃyuktasamavāyājjñānam caśabdo hetau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 6, 1.0 dravyaguṇakarmasu dravyendriyasannikarṣāt sāmānyācca sādeḥ sāmānyaviśeṣācca dravyatvādeḥ sat iti dravyam ityādi ca jñānamutpadyata iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 7, 1.0 cakṣuḥsannikarṣād yajjñānaṃ dravye sāmānyaviśeṣāpekṣaṃ viṣāṇī iti
guṇāpekṣaṃ śuklaḥ iti karmāpekṣaṃ gacchati ityutpadyata iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi draṣṭavyaḥ ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca
śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi draṣṭavyaḥ ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 9, 1.0 śvetaguṇasamavāyinaḥ śvaityasāmānyāt śvaityasāmānyajñānācca śvetaguṇajñānaṃ jāyate
sāmānyaguṇasambandho'pi draṣṭavyaḥ ato viśeṣaṇabuddhiḥ kāraṇaṃ viśeṣyabuddhiḥ kāryam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 1.1, 2.0 nāpyanumānena sati liṅge tasya bhāvāt liṅgābhāvaśca tadīyayoḥ
kriyāguṇayoranupalabdheḥ na cānyad vyapadeśaśabdasūcitaṃ liṅgamasti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 3, 1.0 pradhvaṃsāt pūrvam utpatter uttarakālam asato 'rthāntarabhūtaṃ vastu sat ityucyate
kriyāguṇavyapadeśānāṃ bhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 16.1, 2.0 yathā ca catuṣṭayasannikarṣāt sūkṣmādiṣv asmatpratyakṣeṣu ca jñānaṃ tathaiva tatsamaveteṣu
guṇakarmasu jñānamutpadyate saṃyuktasamavāyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 1, 1.0 ātmanyeva yaḥ samavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayor asau pañcabhyaḥ kṣityādibhyastadāśrayibhyaśca
guṇebhyo gandharasarūpasparśebhyo 'rthāntaratve hetuḥ anyaguṇānām anyatrāsamavāyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 1, 1.0 ātmanyeva yaḥ samavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayor asau pañcabhyaḥ kṣityādibhyastadāśrayibhyaśca guṇebhyo gandharasarūpasparśebhyo 'rthāntaratve hetuḥ
anyaguṇānām anyatrāsamavāyāt //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena
laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 4.1 ayaṃ hi vaṃśo 'tibalaparākramadyutiśīlaceṣṭāvadbhir
atiguṇānvitair nahuṣayayātikārtavīryārjunādibhir bhūpālair alaṃkṛtaḥ tam ahaṃ kathayāmi śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 6, 37.1 so 'pi ca tām
atiśayitasakalalokastrīkāntisaukumāryalāvaṇyagativilāsahāsādiguṇām avalokya tadāyattacittavṛttir babhūva //
ViPur, 4, 7, 21.1 putri sarva evātmaputram
atiguṇam abhilaṣati nātmajāyābhrātṛguṇeṣv atīvādṛto bhavatīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 21.1 putri sarva evātmaputram atiguṇam abhilaṣati
nātmajāyābhrātṛguṇeṣv atīvādṛto bhavatīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 27.1 mayā hi tatra carau sakalaiśvaryavīryaśauryabalasaṃpad āropitā tvadīyacarāvapy
akhilaśāntijñānatitikṣādibrāhmaṇaguṇasaṃpat //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ
cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 30.1 tacca śucinā dhriyamāṇam aśeṣam eva suvarṇasravādikaṃ
guṇajātam utpādayati anyathā dhārayantam eva hantīty ajānann asāvapi prasenas tena kaṇṭhasaktena syamantakenāśvam āruhyāṭavyāṃ mṛgayām agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 14, 48.1 punar api
akṣayavīryaśauryasaṃpatparākramaguṇaḥ samākrāntasakalatrailokeśvaraprabhāvo daśānano nāmābhūt //
ViPur, 5, 18, 57.1 viśvaṃ bhavānsṛjati sūryagabhastirūpo viśvaṃ ca te
guṇamayo 'yamaja prapañcaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 16.1, 1.1 dṛṣṭānuśravikaviṣayadoṣadarśī viraktaḥ puruṣadarśanābhyāsāt tacchuddhipravivekāpyāyitabuddhir
guṇebhyo vyaktāvyaktadharmakebhyo virakta iti /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 3.1, 2.1 te spandamānā
guṇādhikāraṃ draḍhayanti pariṇāmam avasthāpayanti kāryakāraṇasrota unnamayanti parasparānugrahatantrībhūtvā karmavipākaṃ cābhinirharantīti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 32.1 prakhyāpravṛttisthitirūpā
buddhiguṇāḥ parasparānugrahatantrībhūtvā śāntaṃ ghoraṃ mūḍhaṃ vā pratyayaṃ triguṇam evārabhante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 35.1 evam ete
guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtas tv eṣāṃ viśeṣa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 35.1 evam ete guṇā itaretarāśrayeṇopārjitasukhaduḥkhamohapratyayāḥ sarve sarvarūpā bhavantīti
guṇapradhānabhāvakṛtas tv eṣāṃ viśeṣa iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete
guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā
guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 10.2 ayaṃ tu khalu triṣu
guṇeṣu kartṛṣv akartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇy upanīyamānān sarvabhāvān upapannān anupaśyan na darśanam anyacchaṅkate iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 14.1 vyaktibhir evātītānāgatavyayāgamavatībhir
guṇānvayinībhir upajananāpāyadharmakā iva pratyavabhāsante //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 27.1, 11.1 guṇā giriśikharakūṭacyutā iva grāvāṇo niravasthānāḥ svakāraṇe pralayābhimukhāḥ saha tenāstaṃ gacchanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 23.1 athaiṣa pañcamaṃ rūpam arthavattvaṃ bhogāpavargārthatā
guṇeṣvanvayinī guṇās tanmātrabhūtabhautikeṣv iti sarvam arthavat //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 23.1 athaiṣa pañcamaṃ rūpam arthavattvaṃ bhogāpavargārthatā guṇeṣvanvayinī
guṇās tanmātrabhūtabhautikeṣv iti sarvam arthavat //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 47.1, 6.1 caturthaṃ rūpaṃ vyavasāyātmakāḥ prakāśakriyāsthitiśīlā
guṇā yeṣām indriyāṇi sāhaṃkārāṇi pariṇāmaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.1 sarvātmāno
guṇā vyavasāyavyavaseyātmakāḥ svāminaṃ kṣetrajñaṃ praty aśeṣadṛśyātmatvenopasthitā ity arthaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 3.1 sarvajñātṛtvaṃ sarvātmanāṃ
guṇānāṃ śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmatvena vyavasthitānām akramopārūḍhaṃ vivekajaṃ jñānam ity artha iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 13.1, 1.1 te khalv amī tryadhvāno dharmā vartamānā vyaktātmāno 'tītānāgatāḥ sūkṣmātmānaḥ sarvam idaṃ
guṇānāṃ saṃniveśaviśeṣamātram iti paramārthato guṇātmānaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 13.1, 1.1 te khalv amī tryadhvāno dharmā vartamānā vyaktātmāno 'tītānāgatāḥ sūkṣmātmānaḥ sarvam idaṃ guṇānāṃ saṃniveśaviśeṣamātram iti paramārthato
guṇātmānaḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 15.1, 1.10 sāṃkhyapakṣe punar vastu triguṇaṃ calaṃ ca
guṇavṛttam iti dharmādinimittāpekṣaṃ cittair abhisaṃbadhyate nimittānurūpasya ca pratyayasyotpadyamānasya tena tenātmanā hetur bhavati //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 7.1 svāyattam
ekāntaguṇaṃ vidhātrā vinirmitaṃ chādanam ajñatāyāḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 13.1 yeṣāṃ na vidyā na tapo na dānaṃ jñānaṃ na śīlaṃ na
guṇo na dharmaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 38.1 jātir yātu rasātalaṃ
guṇagaṇais tatrāpy adho gamyatāṃ śīlaṃ śailataṭāt patatvabhijanaḥ saṃdahyatāṃ vahninā /
ŚTr, 1, 38.2 śaurye vairiṇi vajram āśu nipatatv artho 'stu naḥ kevalaṃ yenaikena vinā
guṇas tṛṇalavaprāyāḥ samastā ime //
ŚTr, 1, 41.1 yasyāsti vittaṃ sa naraḥ kulīnaḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ sa śrutavān
guṇajñaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 41.2 sa eva vaktā sa ca darśanīyaḥ sarve
guṇāḥ kāñcanam āśrayanti //
ŚTr, 1, 48.2 yeṣām ete
ṣaḍguṇā na pravṛttāḥ ko 'rthas teṣāṃ pārthivopāśrayeṇa //
ŚTr, 1, 54.2 tejasviny avaliptatā mukharatā vaktaryaśaktiḥ sthire tat ko nāma
guṇo bhavet sa guṇināṃ yo durjanair nāṅkitaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 55.2 saujanyaṃ yadi kiṃ
guṇaiḥ sumahimā yadyasti kiṃ maṇḍanaiḥ sadvidyā yadi kiṃ dhanair apayaśo yadyasti kiṃ mṛtyunā //
ŚTr, 1, 59.2 daivād avāptavibhavasya
guṇadviṣo 'sya nīcasya gocaragataiḥ sukham āpyate //
ŚTr, 1, 62.1 vāñchā sajjanasaṅgame
paraguṇe prītir gurau namratā vidyāyāṃ vyasanaṃ svayoṣiti ratir lokāpavādād bhayam /
ŚTr, 1, 62.2 bhaktiḥ śūlini śaktir ātmadamane saṃsargamuktiḥ khale yeṣvete nivasanti
nirmalaguṇās tebhyo narebhyo namaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 67.2 svātyāṃ sāgaraśuktimadhyapatitaṃ tanmauktikaṃ jāyate
prāyeṇādhamamadhyamottamaguṇaḥ saṃsargato jāyate //
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ
paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān
guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 1, 73.1 pāpān nivārayati yojayate hitāya guhyaṃ nigūhati
guṇān prakaṭīkaroti /
ŚTr, 1, 76.1 kṣīreṇātmagatodakāya hi
guṇā dattā purā te 'khilā kṣīrottāpam avekṣya tena payasā svātmā kṛśānau hutaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 79.2 paraguṇaparamāṇūn parvatīkṛtya nityaṃ nijahṛdi vikasantaḥ santaḥ santaḥ kiyantaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 92.1 sṛjati tāvad
aśeṣaguṇakaraṃ puruṣaratnam alaṃkaraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 98.2 tām ārādhaya satkriyāṃ bhagavatīṃ bhoktuṃ phalaṃ vāñchitaṃ he sādho vyasanair
guṇeṣu vipuleṣv āsthāṃ vṛthā mā kṛthāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 105.1 kadarthitasyāpi hi dhairyavṛtterna śakyate
dhairyaguṇaḥ pramārṣṭum /
ŚTr, 1, 109.1 lajjāguṇaughajananīṃ jananīm iva svāmatyantaśuddhahṛdayām anuvartamānām /
ŚTr, 2, 13.2 yayā vidhyasi cetāṃsi
guṇair eva na sāyakaiḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 83.2 viralavirasasvedodgārā vadhūvadanendavaḥ prasarati madhau dhātryāṃ jāto na kasya
guṇodayaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 5.2 yadāḍhyānām agre draviṇamadaniḥsaṃjñamanasāṃ kṛtaṃ māvavrīḍair
nijaguṇakathāpātakam api //
ŚTr, 3, 23.1 abhimatamahāmānagranthiprabhedapaṭīyasī
gurutaraguṇagrāmābhojasphuṭojjvalacandrikā /
ŚTr, 3, 32.2 śāstre vādibhayaṃ
guṇe khalabhayaṃ kāye kṛtāntād bhayaṃ sarvaṃ vastu bhayānvitaṃ bhuvi nṝṇāṃ vairāgyam evābhayam //
ŚTr, 3, 33.2 lokair matsaribhir
guṇā vanabhuvo vyālair nṛpā durjanairasthairyeṇa vibhūtayo 'pyapahatā grastaṃ na kiṃ kena vā //
ŚTr, 3, 80.1 tapasyantaḥ santaḥ kim adhinivasāmaḥ suranadīṃ
guṇodārān dārān uta paricarāmaḥ savinayam /
ŚTr, 3, 87.1 jīrṇā eva manorathāś ca hṛdaye yātaṃ ca tad yauvanaṃ hantāṅgeṣu
guṇāḥ vandhyaphalatāṃ yātā guṇajñair vinā /
ŚTr, 3, 87.1 jīrṇā eva manorathāś ca hṛdaye yātaṃ ca tad yauvanaṃ hantāṅgeṣu guṇāḥ vandhyaphalatāṃ yātā
guṇajñair vinā /
ŚTr, 3, 103.2 saṃsārārṇavalaṅghanakṣamadhiyāṃ vṛttiḥ kṛtā sā nṛṇāṃ tām anveṣayatāṃ prayānti satataṃ sarvaṃ samāptiṃ
guṇāḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 50.13 iti hi kulaputra bodhicittam ebhiś cānyaiś cāpramāṇair
guṇaviśeṣaiḥ samanvāgatam iti //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu
guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād
bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe tatra yanmadhuraṃ rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ rasādibhyaḥ prāyo
guṇān doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 2, 23.1 sattvaṃ rajastama iti
prakṛterguṇāstair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte /
BhāgPur, 2, 3, 12.1 jñānaṃ yad āpratinivṛttaguṇormicakram ātmaprasāda uta yatra
guṇeṣvasaṅgaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 3.2 ūce yayātmaśamalaṃ
guṇasaṅgapaṅkamasmin vidhūya kapilasya gatiṃ prapede //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 17.1 jyāyān
guṇairavarajo 'pyaditeḥ sutānāṃ lokān vicakrama imān yadathādhiyajñaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 1.3 nānyat tvad asti bhagavann api tan na śuddhaṃ
māyāguṇavyatikarād yad urur vibhāsi //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 49.2 vācaś ca nas tulasīvad yadi te 'ṅghriśobhāḥ pūryeta te
guṇagaṇair yadi karṇarandhraḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 10.3 yas te 'bhyadhāyi samayaḥ sakṛd aṅgasaṅgo bhūyād garīyasi
guṇaḥ prasavaḥ satīnām //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 14.1 yaḥ pañcabhūtaracite rahitaḥ śarīre channo
'yathendriyaguṇārthacidātmako 'ham /
BhāgPur, 3, 32, 9.2 avyākṛtaṃ viśati yarhi
guṇatrayātmā kālaṃ parākhyam anubhūya paraḥ svayambhūḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 7.1 ekas tvam eva bhagavann idam ātmaśaktyā
māyākhyayoruguṇayā mahadādyaśeṣam /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 7.2 sṛṣṭvānuviśya puruṣas
tadasadguṇeṣu nāneva dāruṣu vibhāvasuvad vibhāsi //
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 11.2 yenāñjasolbaṇam uruvyasanaṃ bhavābdhiṃ neṣye
bhavadguṇakathāmṛtapānamattaḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 8.1 tvaṃ māyayā triguṇayātmani durvibhāvyaṃ vyaktaṃ sṛjasy avasi lumpasi
tadguṇasthaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 6, 184.1 abhyāhate ca raṇaraṅgamṛdaṅgatūrye
pārthānguṇaikarasiko guṇavānyuyutsuḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 184.2 abhyāyayau tava sutaḥ svakurūnnirasya dhāvanti
tulyaguṇameva nṛṇāṃ manāṃsi //
BhāMañj, 13, 888.1 aiśvaryasaurabhabharānguṇabhṛṅgasaṅgānkāntālatāvalayitānabhimānavṛkṣān /
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 43.2 dīptāgnikṛtpavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
DhanvNigh, 6, 50.1 āyuṣpradaṃ jhaṭiti
sadguṇadaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ doṣatrayapraśamanaṃ sakalāmayaghnam /
DhanvNigh, 6, 50.2 sūtendrabandhavadhasadguṇakṛt pradīpaṃ mṛtyuñjayaṃ tadamṛtopamameva vajram //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 69, 37.1 śuddhaṃ tato vimalavastranigharṣaṇena syānmauktikaṃ
vipulasadguṇakāntiyuktam /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 2, 18.1 gaṇayati
guṇagrāmam bhāmam bhramāt api na īhate vahati ca parītoṣam doṣam vimuñcati dūrataḥ /
GītGov, 3, 23.1 bhrūpallavam dhanuḥ apāṅgataraṅgitāni bāṇāḥ
guṇaḥ śravaṇapāliḥ iti smareṇa /
GītGov, 7, 54.2 paśya adya priyasaṃgamāya dayitasya ākṛṣyamāṇam
guṇair utkaṇṭhārtibharāt iva sphuṭat idam cetaḥ svayam yāsyāmi //
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 9.1 sthānair divyair
upacitaguṇāṃ candanāraṇyaramyāṃ muktāsūtiṃ malayamarutāṃ mātaraṃ dakṣiṇāśām /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 10.3 tatra
sarvasvāmiguṇopetaḥ sudarśano nāma narapatir āsīt /
Hitop, 0, 14.3 varaṃ vandhyā bhāryā varam api ca garbheṣu vasatir na vāvidvān
rūpadraviṇaguṇayukto 'pi tanayaḥ //
Hitop, 0, 46.1 guṇā guṇajñeṣu guṇā bhavanti te nirguṇaṃ prāpya bhavanti doṣāḥ /
Hitop, 0, 46.1 guṇā
guṇajñeṣu guṇā bhavanti te nirguṇaṃ prāpya bhavanti doṣāḥ /
Hitop, 0, 46.1 guṇā guṇajñeṣu
guṇā bhavanti te nirguṇaṃ prāpya bhavanti doṣāḥ /
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe
guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 98.1 etair
guṇair upeto bhavadanyo mayā kaḥ suhṛt prāptavyaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 115.2 etasya
guṇastutiṃ jihvāsahasradvayenāpi yadi sarparājaḥ kadācit kartuṃ samarthaḥ syāt ity uktvā citragrīvopākhyānaṃ varṇitavān /
Hitop, 1, 165.2 na svalpam apy adhyavasāyabhīroḥ karoti vijñānavidhir
guṇaṃ hi /
Hitop, 1, 169.3 svabhāvād udbhūtāṃ
guṇasamudayāvāptiviṣayāṃ dyutiṃ saiṃhīṃ śvā kiṃ dhṛtakanakamālo 'pi labhate //
Hitop, 1, 188.11 tad atrāṭavīrājye'bhiṣektuṃ bhavān
sarvasvāmiguṇopeto nirūpitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 117.2 guṇāśrayaṃ kīrtiyutaṃ ca kāntaṃ patiṃ ratijñaṃ sadhanaṃ yuvānam /
Hitop, 2, 117.3 vihāya śīghraṃ vanitā vrajanti narāntaraṃ
śīlaguṇādihīnam //
Hitop, 2, 168.2 bhūmyekadeśasya
guṇānvitasya bhṛtyasya vā buddhimataḥ praṇāśaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 36.1 tatra tāvad bahubhir
guṇair upetaḥ saṃdheyo 'yaṃ rājā /
Hitop, 4, 58.4 sa vetti kiṃ
saṃdheyaguṇayukto hiraṇyagarbho rājā na vā iti /
Hitop, 4, 68.7 sarpo 'py āha bhadra puravāsinaḥ śrotriyasya kauṇḍinyasya putro viṃśativarṣadeśīyaḥ
sarvaguṇasampanno durdaivān mayā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 105.3 vṛṇute hi vimṛśya kāriṇaṃ
guṇalubdhāḥ svayam eva sampadaḥ //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 4, 3, 93.2 yuktaḥ sadaiva naravāhanadatta āsīd yukto
guṇair iva mahodayahetubhūtaiḥ //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 78.2 rogo nāma na sā jihvā yā na vakti harer
guṇān //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 21.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ teṣāṃ madhyād
aiśvaryādiguṇayogāt bhagavān vividhaśāstrābhyāsādhivāsapraśasyavāgyuktatvāc ca vāgmī praṣṭavyāvasareṣu akauśalāpratipattyādyayogāt pragalbhaś ca bharadvājo munir nyāyata iti nyāyena śiṣyocitayā nītyā yuktyupapannapūrvapakṣakaraṇena vā indram apṛcchad iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 10.1, 1.0 yena
guṇena mantreṇa sarvasroto'nusrotasā mūrdhvasthitatvāt sarvānugrahahetutvādvā uparivartinā jagaccidacidātmakaṃ viśvamīṣṭe sa uttamāṅgavat sarvordhvasthitatvān mūrdheva mūrdhā na paramārthato dehāvayavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 1.0 paśudṛgbhiḥ pāśavair jñānaistaduktena ca patañjaliprabhṛtipraṇītena yogena ye siddhāḥ
sattvaguṇaprasādān mādhyasthyaṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ yatkarmabhyām upakārāpakārarūpābhyāṃ ceṣṭābhyāṃ prasādakrodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktidvayaṃ samamiti nāpakāriṇi krodhavyaktir nāpyupakāriṇi prītivyaktir mādhyasthyād evaitadbhavatu nāsmābhir niṣidhyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya
guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 6.0 yata evaṃ tasmāt kāraṇāt tat tad api karma tādṛgguṇaṃ tattaddeśavartino vicitrān vinaśvarān pratyātmaniyatān bhavāntarabhāvinaś ca dehendriyārthān dātuṃ kṣamam ityevam anumīyate kāraṇāsambhavināṃ
guṇānāṃ kāryeṣvanupalabdheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 13.2, 1.0 prāguktābhir upapattibhir
nityatvavyāpakatvādiguṇayuktaṃ yattu māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upapāditaṃ tadāśrayāṇi tanukaraṇabhuvanādīni saṃhārakāle śaktirūpāṇyavatiṣṭhante //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 1.2, 1.0 māyātattvātprathamataḥ kalābhidheyayoḥ kalāniyatyoḥ kālasya nṛśabdenoktasya puṃsaśca puṃspratyayahetos tattvaviśeṣasyābhivyaktiḥ kalātattvāt tu vidyārāgāvyaktānāṃ mātṛśabdena ca prakṛtir avyaktākhyā tatsakāśād
guṇāḥ tebhyo buddhiḥ tasyā ahaṃkāraḥ tasmāttaijasādbuddhīndriyāṇi manaśca vaikārikāt karmendriyāṇi bhūtādisaṃjñāt mātrāśabdenoddiṣṭāni tanmātrāṇi tebhyo bhūtānītyasmād anukramād etad granthitattvato 'bhivyaṅgyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 19.2, 3.0 yathāhi tasya tasya kāñcanaratnāder uttarakālabhāvinyaḥ karipuruṣaturaṃgādirūpāḥ kaṭakakuṇḍalādyā bharaṇātmikā vā arthakriyāḥ śaktirūpatayā sthitāḥ evaṃ śaktyātmanā sthitasvasvakāryajanakatanmātrādigrānthasaptakakāraṇasya
guṇatattvasyāvyaktād udbhavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 21.2, 3.0 ityādau bhinnameṣāṃ sattvādīnāṃ kāryaṃ śrūyate na tv aviyogād ekam etat tattvam ityāha ekaikaśrutir ityādi eṣāṃ
guṇānām idaṃ sāttvikam idaṃ rājasam idaṃ tāmasamityādikā ekaikaśrutir vṛttyādhikyahetukī //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 27.2, 1.0 viśiṣṭeneṣṭāpūrtādidharmasaṃskāreṇa samyag uddīpitaṃ ceto yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ na paraṃ dehasaṃyoge yāvad dehābhāve 'pi prāgvadyo
guṇaḥ prakāśate sa sāṃsiddhiko nāma boddhavyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 20.2, 1.0 avyaktādvyaktaṃ
guṇatattvaṃ vyaktāntaraṃ tatkāryaṃ buddhiḥ tasyāḥ sakāśādahaṅkāraḥ cita ātmanaḥ saṃrambhavṛttyantaḥkaraṇamupapadyate yadvyāpārācchārīrāḥ śarīrāntaścarāḥ pañca vāyavaśceṣṭante svaṃ svaṃ vyāpāraṃ vidadhati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 27.2, 1.2 koṣṭhasya vyomna āntarasyākāśasya
guṇarūpo yaḥ śabdastasya yena vāgindriyasacivena vivakṣāyatnapūrveṇa vibhajya vaicitryaṃ kriyate so 'smindehe udānaśabdāt jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca raso gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.3, 1.0 etajjñāpayati viśiṣṭakāryotpāda
lakṣaṇam strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni ityādiślokena guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām āha kālaṃ nirdiśannāha adhikṛtyāha tadduṣṭam copadiśannāha caiṣāṃ nirdiśannāha sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ mānasāstvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 12.3, 1.0 yoṣitāṃ vikāraparimāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha ityāha sthāpakamaprāptaprāpakaṃ prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ sthāpakamaprāptaprāpakaṃ prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ cetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 2.0 uttamāṅgasthān tattu
'mlabhojananimitto bhūmiguṇaḥ saṃjñāntarametat karotītyarthaḥ saṃtānaśabdaḥ jīvatulyaṃ ṣaṣṭeścārvāg śukraśoṇitaṃ ārdratām nityagakāladoṣaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 2.0 tathāpyatra ambuguṇaḥ raktameva rasādeva vājīva apyārtavaṃ
rañjakanāmnā pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat sāsya punarjantoḥ ityucyate paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tathāpyatra paścānmadyaviṣavat pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat tu harṣa lakṣayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu
dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 3.0 nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve tānyeva harṣautsukyaṃ pāñcabhautikasyeti prāgabhihitaṃ dvādaśarātramiti dhātugrahaṇamiti ādibalapravṛttā icchādveṣabhedair svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi tadadhikṛtyeti puṣpamukulastha talliṅgatvāditi dvādaśarātramiti nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi talliṅgatvāditi nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi bhavantīti dhātavo atisvedite //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya
tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti vahnisambhūta
todadāhakaṇḍvādīni strīti śukrārtavayor apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 4.0 tantrāntarīyaṃ kāścit vaktum ityuktam guṇā kāryāṇi
vyādhivihitaṃ niṣecanam ātmani nyūnādhikasamatvaṃ utkaṭaṃ kimayaṃ ātmano pariṇāmahetutvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 5.0 bāleṣu vimānanā asti ādhibhautikatvaṃ tadeva śālākyaśāstrābhihitā
svaguṇotkarṣāt āśritatvam śālākyaśāstrābhihitā svaguṇotkarṣāt bhūteṣu nimittaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye
doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 15.1 sthiradeho'bhyāsavaśātprāpya jñānaṃ
guṇāṣṭakopetam /
RHT, 3, 12.2 aṣṭaguṇaṃ
ṣoḍaśaguṇamathavā dvātriṃśatāguṇitam //
RHT, 5, 16.1 vyūḍho'tha gandhakāśmā
śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ tathottame hemni /
RHT, 5, 52.2 phaṇihemaguṇātkuṭilo rasāṅkuśo nāma vikhyātaḥ //
RHT, 7, 1.1 grāsaṃ na muñcati na vāñchati taṃ ca bhūyaḥ
kāṃścidguṇānbhajati bhuktavibhuktimātrāt /
RHT, 11, 1.3 praviśati rase gṛhītvā saṃmiliti
sarvalohaguṇān //
RHT, 15, 1.1 vakṣye tvabhrakasatvād vimaladrutim
akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām /
RHT, 18, 1.2 asati vedhavidhau na rasaḥ
svaguṇānprakāśayati //
RHT, 19, 62.2 prāptasya divyabuddhiṃ divyāśca
guṇāḥ pravardhante //
RHT, 19, 78.1 śītāṃśuvaṃśasambhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 3.1 he
bhasmāṅgaviraktirūpaguṇadaṃ taṃ preraṇādaṃ śivaṃ gaṅgābhūṣitaśekharaṃ smaraharaṃ śaktisvarūpaṃ prabho /
RMañj, 3, 34.2 dīptāgnikṛt
pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 2, 109.2 sakalaguṇavariṣṭhā vādinaḥ kautukajñā nijahṛdi ca sukaṇṭhe dhārayiṣyanti tajjñāḥ //
RPSudh, 3, 64.3 jāyate'dhikataraṃ
guṇena vai sannipātabhavamūrcchanaṃ jayet //
RPSudh, 4, 57.1 yathottaraṃ syād
guṇavarṇahīnaṃ prakāśitaṃ vaidyavareṇa samyak /
RPSudh, 6, 64.2 puṣpākhyaṃ hyaparaṃ
guṇaiśca sahitaṃ sevyaṃ sadā rogahṛt //
RPSudh, 7, 14.2 ete proktā saptasaṃkhyā
guṇā vai dāne śastaṃ bhakṣaṇe dhāraṇe ca //
RPSudh, 7, 20.2 naraśca nārī ca tathā tṛtīyaṃ teṣāṃ
guṇānvacmi samāsato hi //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 44.1 sthiradehe 'bhyāsavaśāt prāpya jñānaṃ
guṇāṣṭakopetam /
RRS, 2, 41.2 sattvābhrātkiṃcidaparaṃ nirvikāraṃ
guṇādhikam //
RRS, 2, 49.2 evaṃ saṃśodhitaṃ vyomasattvaṃ
sarvaguṇottaram /
RRS, 2, 54.2 dīptāgnikṛt
pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RRS, 2, 76.2 pāṣāṇabahalaḥ proktastārākhyo
'lpaguṇātmakaḥ //
RRS, 2, 77.2 durmelalohadvayamelanaś ca
guṇottaraḥ sarvarasāyanāgryaḥ //
RRS, 3, 11.2 ye
guṇāḥ pārade proktāste caivātra bhavantviti //
RRS, 3, 48.3 pāṣāṇagairikaṃ cānyatpūrvasmādalpakaṃ
guṇaiḥ //
RRS, 3, 72.2 strīpuṣpaharaṇaṃ tattu
guṇālpaṃ piṇḍatālakam //
RRS, 3, 93.2 uttaroktaguṇaiḥ śreṣṭhā bhūrisattvā prakīrtitā //
RRS, 3, 131.1 pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kāravallīphale kṣipet /
RRS, 4, 33.1 āyuḥpradaṃ jhaṭiti
sadguṇadaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ doṣatrayapraśamanam sakalāmayaghnam /
RRS, 4, 33.2 sūtendrabandhavadhasadguṇakṛtpradīpanaṃ mṛtyuṃjayaṃ tadamṛtopamameva vajram //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ
vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo 'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 4.1 brahmāṇḍaṃ saṃvṛtaṃ yena
rajoguṇabhuvā khalu /
RRS, 5, 21.2 rajataṃ pūrvapūrvaṃ hi
svaguṇairuttarottaram //
RRS, 5, 44.2 nirvikāraṃ
guṇaśreṣṭhaṃ tāmraṃ nepālamucyate //
RRS, 5, 153.2 khuraṃ tatra
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na hitaṃ matam //
RRS, 7, 10.2 vaiṇavībhiḥ śalākābhirnirmitā grathitā
guṇaiḥ /
RRS, 9, 87.3 kṛtaḥ kāntāyasā so 'yaṃ bhavet
koṭiguṇo rasaḥ //
RRS, 11, 84.2 dehe ca lohe ca niyojanīyaḥ śivādṛte ko 'sya
guṇān pravakti //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 1, 1.1 kaliṅgakāravallyamlatailakūṣmāṇḍarājikāḥ jayati sa rasarājo
mṛtyuśaṅkāpahārī sakalaguṇanidhānaṃ kāyakalpādhikārī /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 1.1 he
bhasmāṅgaviraktirūpaguṇadaṃ taṃ preraṇādaṃ śivaṃ gaṅgābhūṣitaśekharaṃ smaraharaṃ śaktisvarūpaṃ prabho /
RCint, 1, 14.0 kiṃca asya bhagavanniryāsatayā sevakānāṃ svasambhūtasakaladhātutvāpādakasya bhagavato rasarājasya
guṇasindhoḥ kiyantaḥ pṛṣatāḥ prasaṅgāllikhyante //
RCint, 1, 35.0 īdṛśasya
guṇānāṃ paryavasānamambujasambhavo'pi mahākalpairapi vacobhirnāsādayitumalamityalaṃ bahunā //
RCint, 2, 5.1 rasaguṇabalijāraṇaṃ vināyaṃ na khalu rujāharaṇakṣamo rasendraḥ /
RCint, 2, 13.1 kūpīkoṭaramāgataṃ
rasaguṇairgandhaistulāyāṃ vibhuṃ vijñāya jvalanakrameṇa sikatāyantre śanaiḥ pācayet /
RCint, 2, 15.2 rasaguṇabalibhir vidhāya piṣṭiṃ racaya nirantarambubhiḥ kumāryāḥ //
RCint, 3, 157.7 catuḥṣaṣṭiguṇajīrṇastu dhūmasparśāvalokaśabdato'pi vidhyati //
RCint, 4, 7.2 sattvaṃ patatyatirasāyanajāraṇārthaṃ yogyaṃ bhavet
sakalalauhaguṇādhikaṃ ca //
RCint, 6, 58.1 puṭabāhulyaṃ
guṇādhikyāya śatādipuṭapakṣe mudganibhaṃ kṛtvā puṭān dadyādvastrapūtaṃ ca na kuryāt /
RCint, 8, 239.2 nityānandakaro viśeṣakavitāvācāṃ vilāsodbhavaṃ dhatte
sarvaguṇaṃ mahāsthiravayo dhyānāvadhāne 'pyalam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 5, 3.2 rasapoṭṭalikāṃ kāṣṭhe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā
guṇena hi //
RCūM, 10, 63.2 dīptāgnikṛt
pavisamānaguṇas tarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
RCūM, 12, 26.1 āyuṣpradaṃ jhaṭiti
sadguṇadaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ doṣatrayapraśamanaṃ sakalāmayaghnam /
RCūM, 12, 26.2 sūtendrabandhavadhasadguṇakṛt pradīpi mṛtyuṃ jayed amṛtopamayeva vajram //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ
vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 130.1 aśodhitāyaḥ sapunarbhavaṃ
tadguṇaṃ pradarśyālpamatha prakuryāt /
RCūM, 15, 66.2 tāvacchuddhiṃ
kṛtabahuguṇāṃ nandinoktāṃ susādhyāṃ pathyāyuktāṃ puravarapatiḥ somadevo'bhidhatte //
RCūM, 15, 72.1 mahāguṇatvaṃ śikhinaḥ sakhitvaṃ svalpeṣu rogeṣu ca tulyavīryam /
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 286.2 mehānhanti hataṃ nāgaṃ sevyaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca
tadguṇam //
Rasikapriyā
RasPr zu GītGov, 1, 1.2, 17.2 gītau prītau ca vṛttau layamanu rasikāḥ kautukaṃ cet tademā doṣairmuktā
guṇāḍhyāḥ śṛṇuta narapateḥ kumbhakarṇasya vācaḥ //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.0 guṇānāṃ kartṛtvābhimānaśithilībhāvasvarūpāt tanmāhātmyāt tatraiva sthitasya yoginaḥ sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ sarvajñātṛtvaṃ vā samādhir bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 10.2 kṣetrāvanīdharanadīnaratiryagādīn
vyākhyāguṇair atisavistaram īritāni //
RājNigh, Gr., 11.1 ekaḥ ko 'pi sacetasāṃ yadi mude kalpeta jalpe
guṇas tatrānye 'pi vinārthanāṃ bahumatiṃ santaḥ svayaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Gr., 15.1 etat
trinetraguṇanīyaguṇānuviddhavarṇāḍhyavṛttasitamauktikavargasāram /
RājNigh, 2, 4.1 etac ca mukhyam uditaṃ
svaguṇaiḥ samagram alpālpabhūruhayutaṃ yadi madhyamaṃ tat /
RājNigh, 2, 27.2 śūdraḥ śūdrādyeṣu śastaṃ
guṇāḍhyaṃ dravyaṃ naiva prātilomyena kiṃcit //
RājNigh, 2, 34.2 strī durbalā
svalpaguṇā guṇāḍhyā strīṣv eva na kvāpi napuṃsakaḥ syāt //
RājNigh, 2, 34.2 strī durbalā svalpaguṇā
guṇāḍhyā strīṣv eva na kvāpi napuṃsakaḥ syāt //
RājNigh, 2, 35.1 yadi striyaḥ strīṣu kṛtā
guṇāḍhyāḥ klībāni tu klībaśarīrabhājām /
RājNigh, 2, 35.2 sadā ca sarvatra pumān prayuktau
guṇāvahaś ceti ca kecid āhuḥ //
RājNigh, 2, 38.1 itthaṃ
deśaguṇasvarūpakathanaprakrāntakāntārajakṣetradravyaguṇānvayakramam imaṃ vargaṃ paṭhitvā naraḥ /
RājNigh, 2, 38.1 itthaṃ
deśaguṇasvarūpakathanaprakrāntakāntārajakṣetradravyaguṇānvayakramam imaṃ vargaṃ paṭhitvā naraḥ /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 148.2 tāsām eva vilāsabhūmir asamo vargaḥ śruto vīrudhāṃ vīrudvarga iti pratītamahimā naisargikair yo
guṇaiḥ //
RājNigh, Pipp., 261.2 teṣām āśrayabhūmir eṣa bhaṇitaḥ paṇyauṣadhīnāṃ budhair vargo
dravyaguṇābhidhānanipuṇaiḥ paṇyādivargātmanā //
RājNigh, Prabh, 156.1 itthaṃ
vanyamahīruhāhvayaguṇābhikhyānamukhyānayā bhaṅgyā bhaṅguritābhidhāntaramahābhogaśriyā bhāsvaram /
RājNigh, Prabh, 157.1 ye vṛścanti nṛṇāṃ gadān gurutarān ākramya vīryāsinā ye sthitvāpi vane
guṇena sarujāṃ svenāvanaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Kar., 205.1 itthaṃ nānāprathitasumanaḥpattrapadmābhidhānasaṃsthānoktipraguṇitatayā
tadguṇākhyāpravīṇam /
RājNigh, 12, 8.1 śrīkhaṇḍaṃ
kaṭutiktaśītalaguṇaṃ svāde kaṣāyaṃ kiyat pittabhrāntivamijvarakrimitṛṣāsaṃtāpaśāntipradam /
RājNigh, 12, 9.2 svāde tiktakaṭuḥ sugandhabahulaṃ śītaṃ yad alpaṃ
guṇe kṣīṇaṃ cārdhaguṇānvitaṃ tu kathitaṃ tac candanaṃ madhyamam //
RājNigh, 12, 9.2 svāde tiktakaṭuḥ sugandhabahulaṃ śītaṃ yad alpaṃ guṇe kṣīṇaṃ
cārdhaguṇānvitaṃ tu kathitaṃ tac candanaṃ madhyamam //
RājNigh, 12, 56.1 śuddho vā malino 'stu vā mṛgamadaḥ kiṃ jātam etāvatā ko 'py asyānavadhiś camatkṛtinidhiḥ saurabhyam eko
guṇaḥ /
RājNigh, 12, 61.2 paścād asyās tuṣāras tadupari sahimaḥ śītalaḥ pakvikānyā karpūrasyeti bhedā
guṇarasamahasāṃ vaidyadṛśyena dṛśyāḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 38.2 kāntāśmalohaguṇavṛddhi yathākrameṇa dārḍhyāṅgakāntikacakārṣṇyavirogadāyi //
RājNigh, 13, 178.2 dravyākarṣaṇasiddhidastu sutarāṃ vaiśyo'tha śūdro bhavet sarvavyādhiharastadeṣa kathito vajrasya varṇyo
guṇaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 218.1 yān saṃskṛtān
śubhaguṇān atha cānyathā ced doṣāṃś ca yān api diśanti rasādayo 'mī /
RājNigh, 13, 220.1 kurvanti ye
nijaguṇena rasādhvagena nṝṇāṃ jarantyapi vapūṃṣi punarnavāni /
RājNigh, 13, 221.1 nityaṃ yasya
guṇāḥ kilāntaralasatkalyāṇabhūyas tathā cittākarṣaṇacañcavas tribhuvanaṃ bhūmnā parikurvate /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 77.2 vahnervṛddhikaraṃ vipākamadhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ vapuḥsthairyadaṃ gavyaṃ havyatamaṃ ghṛtaṃ
bahuguṇaṃ bhogyaṃ bhavedbhāgyataḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 7.1 rājānnaṃ dīrghaśūkaḥ kharipudivasajaṃ ṣaṣṭiko varṇato dvau niḥśūko muṇḍaśāliḥ
svaguṇaviśaditaḥ svābhidhānāstrayo'nye /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.2 traividhyādiha taṇḍulāś ca haritāḥ śvetāstathā lohitāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti te 'pyatha
guṇaiḥ syuḥ pūrvapūrvottarāḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 12.0 asyārthaḥ yatra karma pariṣyandalakṣaṇaṃ saṃyogaviyogakāraṇam samavetaśca
guṇaḥ yatra śabdādayo gurvādayo vā buddhirvā parādayo vā samavetāḥ yacca kāraṇaṃ samavāyi taddravyamucyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni
karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 10.2, 1.0 evam anena pañcamahābhūtārabdhena
gurvādiguṇayogena dravyāṇāṃ jagati bhuvane'smin anauṣadhabhūtaṃ na kiṃcid dravyamasti api tu sarvam eva dravyaṃ yatsikatāpāṃsvādikaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ cikitsitam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto
guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ
guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 8.2, 3.0 dhīmatā svāduśītasnigdhādīn jīvantyādiṣu
sādhāraṇaguṇān ālocya kṣīrekṣudrākṣākṣoḍavidārikandādiṣu tadguṇeṣu jīvanīyāditvam avadhārayituṃ yuktamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 8.2, 3.0 dhīmatā svāduśītasnigdhādīn jīvantyādiṣu sādhāraṇaguṇān ālocya kṣīrekṣudrākṣākṣoḍavidārikandādiṣu
tadguṇeṣu jīvanīyāditvam avadhārayituṃ yuktamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 57.2, 2.0 tasmād gokṣurakāt mātrāṃ prāsṛtikīṃ parāṃ yaḥ kṣīreṇa pibet pariṇate tasmin dugdhenaiva ca śālīn bhakṣayet sa puruṣaḥ palaśatadvayopayogāt
śaktyādiguṇaḥ syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 98.1, 1.0 palāśakṣārabhāvitāḥ pippalyaḥ sarpiṣā bharjitā mākṣikānvitās tisraḥ pūrvāhṇe tisro bhuktvā tisro bhojanāgre prayojyāḥ
rasāyanaguṇaṃ kāmayamānena //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 106.2, 1.0 amūni pūrvoktāni rasāyanāni lohalepanāni kṣīrāñjalibhyāṃ dugdhapalāṣṭakena upayuktāni
pūrvoktaguṇātiśayam āyuḥprakarṣaṃ ca tato dviguṇaṃ vidadhati //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 10, 39.2 govṛṣavāham
ameyaguṇaughaṃ satatamihenduvahaṃ praṇatāḥ smaḥ //
Smaradīpikā
Smaradīpikā, 1, 23.1 vyasanakṛpaṇabuddhiḥ strīvaśaḥ strīvilāso
bahuguṇabahutejāḥ dīrghanetro 'bhimānī //
Smaradīpikā, 1, 35.1 kaṭhinaghanakucāḍhyā sundarī bandhaśīlā
nikhilaguṇavicitrā citriṇī citraveṣā //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva
sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 13.0 atha cānyasya kāryonmukhaprayatnasyānupalambhād anupalambhaprakāśanān na kadācit prakāśātmano 'ntarmukhasya tasyopalabdhur lopaḥ yato 'sāv antarmukhobhāvaḥ
sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadaṃ tām apyabhāvadaśāṃ vettyeva anyathā saiva na sidhyediti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ jānan suprabuddho
guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 1.0 aprabuddhadhiyaḥ prāyaḥ sarvān apratyabhijñātapārameśvarīśaktyātmakanijaspandatattvān dehātmamānino laukikān prāṇādyātmābhimāninaś ca mitayoginas tv ete pūrvoktā
guṇādispandaniḥṣyandāḥ svasyāḥ spandatattvātmanaḥ sthiteḥ sthaganāyodyatā nityaṃ tadudyamaikasārāḥ duḥkhenottāryante 'smād daiśikair jantucakramiti duruttāre laṅghayitum aśakye ghore duḥkhamaye saṃsaraṇamārge pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato 'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi
guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā
guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 6, 6.0 tatra prabhuśaktiḥ ātmaśaktiḥ yatna iti tritayaṃ prāṇeraṇe hetuḥ
guṇamukhyabhāvāt //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya
tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 61.0 tena bhinnakramanirūpaṇam api rauravādiṣu śāstreṣu aviruddhaṃ mantavyaṃ tad eva tu bhogyasāmānyaṃ prakṣobhagataṃ
guṇatattvam //
TantraS, 8, 65.0 kṣobhaḥ avaśyam eva antarāle abhyupagantavya iti siddhaṃ sāṃkhyāparidṛṣṭaṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ
guṇatattvam //
TantraS, 8, 67.0 tato
guṇatattvāt buddhitattvaṃ yatra puṃprakāśo viṣayaś ca pratibimbam arpayataḥ //
TantraS, 8, 76.0 na ca kartavyasāṃkaryamuktād eva hetoḥ kriyā karaṇakāryā mukhyaṃ ca gamanādīnāṃ kriyātvaṃ na rūpādyupalambhasya tasya kāṇādatantre
guṇatvāt tasmāt avaśyābhyupeyaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 92.0 asmiṃś ca tattvakalāpe
ūrdhvordhvaguṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ nikṛṣṭaguṇaṃ tu vyāpyam //
TantraS, 8, 92.0 asmiṃś ca tattvakalāpe ūrdhvordhvaguṇaṃ vyāpakaṃ
nikṛṣṭaguṇaṃ tu vyāpyam //
TantraS, 8, 93.0 sa eva
guṇasya utkarṣo yat tena vinā guṇāntaraṃ na upapadyate tena pṛthivītattvaṃ śivatattvāt prabhṛti jalatattvena vyāptam evaṃ jalaṃ tejasā ityādi yāvacchaktitattvam //
TantraS, 8, 93.0 sa eva guṇasya utkarṣo yat tena vinā
guṇāntaraṃ na upapadyate tena pṛthivītattvaṃ śivatattvāt prabhṛti jalatattvena vyāptam evaṃ jalaṃ tejasā ityādi yāvacchaktitattvam //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 23.0 tatra ca ādhārabalād eva adhikādhikamantrasiddhiḥ bhavati iti pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānam
ādhāraguṇānuvidhāyitvāt ca mantrāṇāṃ tatra tatra sādhye tattatpradhānam iti śāstraguravaḥ //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi
māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 103.2 bodhātmakaḥ samastakriyāmayo
dṛkkriyāguṇaśca gatiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 197.1 tasmādyathā purasthe 'rthe
guṇādyaṃśāṃśikāmukhāt /
TĀ, 6, 234.1 dīrghaṃ plutaṃ
kramāddvitriguṇamardhaṃ tato 'pi hal /
TĀ, 8, 37.2 guṇatattve nilīyante tataḥ sṛṣṭimukhe punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 246.2 ye yogaṃ
saguṇaṃ śambhoḥ saṃyatāḥ paryupāsate //
TĀ, 8, 247.2 guṇānām ādharauttaryācchuddhāśuddhatvasaṃsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 8, 253.2 upariṣṭāddhiyo 'dhaśca
prakṛterguṇasaṃjñitam //
TĀ, 8, 254.1 tattvaṃ tatra tu saṃkṣubdhā
guṇāḥ prasuvate dhiyam /
TĀ, 8, 255.2 nanvevaṃ sāpi saṃkṣobhaṃ vinā
tānviṣamānguṇān //
TĀ, 8, 256.2 sāṃkhyasya doṣa evāyaṃ yadi vā tena te
guṇāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 258.1 avyaktaṃ buddhitattvasya kāraṇaṃ kṣobhitā
guṇāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 259.1 tadeva buddhitattvaṃ syāt kimanyaiḥ
kalpitairguṇaiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 263.2 yogāṣṭakaṃ
guṇaskandhe proktaṃ śivatanau punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 265.1 karaṇānyaṇimādiguṇāḥ kāryāṇi pratyayaprapañcaśca /
TĀ, 8, 266.2 yacchanti
guṇebhyo 'mī puruṣebhyo yogadātāraḥ //
TĀ, 8, 267.1 tebhyaḥ parato bhuvanaṃ
sattvādiguṇāsanasya devasya /
TĀ, 8, 270.1 yasyecchātaḥ
sattvādiguṇaśarīrā visṛjati rudrāṇī /
TĀ, 8, 272.1 guṇānāṃ yatparaṃ sāmyaṃ tadavyaktaṃ guṇordhvataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 272.1 guṇānāṃ yatparaṃ sāmyaṃ tadavyaktaṃ
guṇordhvataḥ /
TĀ, 8, 304.1 dharmānaṇimādiguṇāñjñānāni tapaḥsukhāni yogāṃśca /
TĀ, 8, 305.1 tacchaktīddhasvabalā
guhādhikārāndhakāraguṇadīpāḥ /
TĀ, 8, 307.1 śivaguṇayoge tasmin mahati pade ye pratiṣṭhitāḥ prathamam /
TĀ, 8, 416.2 guṇatattve paṅktitrayamiti ṣaṭpañcāśataṃ purāṇi viduḥ //
TĀ, 8, 417.1 yadyapi
guṇasāmyātmani mūle krodheśvarāṣṭakaṃ tathāpi dhiyi /
TĀ, 8, 419.2 gandhādivikārapuraṃ
buddhiguṇāṣṭakamahaṃkriyā viṣayaguṇāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 419.2 gandhādivikārapuraṃ buddhiguṇāṣṭakamahaṃkriyā
viṣayaguṇāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 431.2 pañcamaṃ sendriye garve buddhau devāṣṭakaṃ
guṇe //
TĀ, 9, 4.2 svasminkārye 'tha dharmaughe yadvāpi
svasadṛgguṇe //
TĀ, 11, 29.1 dharāyāṃ
guṇatattvānte māyānte kramaśaḥ sthitāḥ /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 6, 1.3 khuraṃ tatra
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ guṇahīnaṃ tu miśrakam //
ĀK, 2, 6, 1.3 khuraṃ tatra guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ
guṇahīnaṃ tu miśrakam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 193.3 dīptāgnikṛt
pavisamānaguṇastarasvī vaikrāntakaḥ khalu vapurbalalohakārī //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 17.1 antargatair
guṇaiḥ kiṃ dvitrā api yatra sākṣiṇo viralāḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 38.2 guṇagarvitā punar asau hasati śanaiḥ śuṣkaruditamukhī //
Āsapt, 2, 45.1 adhivāsanam ādheyaṃ
guṇamārgam apekṣate na ca grathanām /
Āsapt, 2, 194.1 guṇam adhigatam api dhanavān na cirān nāśayati rakṣati daridraḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 204.1 guṇam āntaram aguṇaṃ vā lakṣmīr gaṅgā ca veda hariharayoḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 213.1 guṇavidhṛtā sakhi tiṣṭhasi tathaiva dehena kiṃ tu hṛdayaṃ te /
Āsapt, 2, 325.1 na
guṇe na lakṣaṇe'pi ca vayasi ca rūpe ca nādaro vihitaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 6.2 vyākhyābhāsarasaprakāśanam idaṃ tv asmin yadi prāpyate kvāpi kvāpi kaṇo
guṇasya tadasau karṇe kṣaṇaṃ dhīyatām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ
guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 3.0 sarvabhāvānāmityatra sarvaśabdaḥ kṛtsnavācī bhavanti sattāmanubhavantīti bhāvā
dravyaguṇakarmāṇītyarthaḥ natu bhavantyutpadyanta iti bhāvāḥ tathā sati pṛthivyādiparamāṇūnāṃ nityānāṃ sāmānyasya pārthivadvyaṇukādivṛddhaṃ kāryam asaṃgṛhītaṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau
visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi
vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya
vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā
guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā
guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo
vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 3, 1.1 atrānekarṣivacanarūpatayā
vātādiguṇavacanaṃ bahvṛṣisammatidarśanārthaṃ tantradharmaitihyayuktatvakaraṇārthaṃ ca /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya
samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir
viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya
teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo
guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 13.0 āśrīyata ityāśrayo dravyaṃ
guṇāḥ snigdhagurvādayaḥ karma dhātuvardhanakṣapaṇādi saṃsvādaḥ rasānām avāntarabhedaḥ eṣāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ bhedānām ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni
mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ
kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt
kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ
jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 37.0 teṣāmiti rasānām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ na yuktam āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāmiti
āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānām viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi āśrayādibhedasyāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 39.0 eṣāmāśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānāṃ viśeṣān ekaiko 'pi madhurādir āśrayate na ca tasmād āśrayādibhedād anyatvam āśritasya madhurāder bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā
guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras
tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna
guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ
guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ
guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā
guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti
madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye
guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha
naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato
gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi
vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 1.0 bahulaśabdo gurvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate kiṃvā gandhenaiva yato gandhaguṇabahulā pṛthivyeva bhavati ata eva dravyāntaralakṣaṇe 'pi vaiśeṣikaguṇo 'nta eva paṭhyate
rasaguṇabahulāni ityādi tena tatrāpi rasādibhir eva bahulaśabdo yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 9.0 atrākāśabāhulyaṃ dravyasya pṛthivyādibhūtāntarālpatvena bhūrivyaktākāśatvena ca jñeyaṃ yadeva bhūriśuṣiraṃ tannābhasaṃ kiṃvā
ākāśaguṇabahulatvena nābhasaṃ dravyam ityucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 1.0 aneneti
pratiniyatadravyaguṇopadeśena yat pārthivādi dravyaṃ yadguṇaṃ tadguṇe dehe saṃpādye tad bheṣajaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 1.0 aneneti pratiniyatadravyaguṇopadeśena yat pārthivādi dravyaṃ
yadguṇaṃ tadguṇe dehe saṃpādye tad bheṣajaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 1.0 aneneti pratiniyatadravyaguṇopadeśena yat pārthivādi dravyaṃ yadguṇaṃ
tadguṇe dehe saṃpādye tad bheṣajaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ
gurukharādiguṇayogād bheṣajatvam uktaṃ tena guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ gurukharādiguṇayogād bheṣajatvam uktaṃ tena
guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ
guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra
maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya
guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 14, 2.0 prabhāvaśabdo dravyadeśakālaiḥ pratyekaṃ yujyate tatra dravyaprabhāvād yathā
somaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ ityādi deśaprabhāvād yathā himavati drākṣādāḍimādīni madhurāṇi bhavantyanyatrāmlānītyādi kālaprabhāvādyathā bālāmraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ taruṇamamlaṃ pakvaṃ madhuraṃ tathā hemante oṣadhyo madhurā varṣāsv amlā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 27.2, 2.0 atra rasavikalpajñānādeva vyādhihetudravyajñānaṃ kṛtsnamavaruddhaṃ rasajñānenaiva prāyaḥ
sakaladravyaguṇasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 7.0 vayaḥprabhṛtiṣu paratvāparatvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ kāladeśakṛtam evehopayogād upacaritam apyabhihitaṃ yato na
guṇe mānādau guṇāntarasambhavaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 7.0 vayaḥprabhṛtiṣu paratvāparatvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ kāladeśakṛtam evehopayogād upacaritam apyabhihitaṃ yato na guṇe mānādau
guṇāntarasambhavaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 21.0 vibhāgaśo vibhaktatvena grahaṇaṃ yato bhavatīti bhāvaḥ tena vibhaktirityeṣā bhāvarūpā pratītir na saṃyogābhāvamātraṃ bhavati kiṃtarhi
bhāvarūpavibhāgaguṇayuktā ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo
guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca
snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca
guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ
guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha
guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca
dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva
snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo yathoktena prakāreṇa
somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid
bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid
guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 12.0 rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣāt
somaguṇātirekapṛthivyagnyatirekādeḥ ṣaḍutpādakāraṇādupapannaṃ ṣaḍbhyaḥ kāraṇebhyaḥ ṣaṭ kāryāṇi bhavantīti yuktameveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle
somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate
guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi
yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena
guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad
guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 6.0 dvaividhyaṃ ca pañcabhūtātmake dravye gurubhūtapṛthivītoyātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati śeṣalaghubhūtātirekāt tu kaṭukaḥ pāko bhavati yaduktaṃ dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣv
ambupṛthivīguṇāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 10.0 pratirasapāke tathānavasthitapāke ca dravyaṃ
rasaguṇenaiva tulyaṃ pākāvasthāyāmapi bhavati tena na kaścidviśeṣo vipākena tatra bodhyata iti suśrutena tatpakṣadvayam upekṣitamiti sādhu kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ
pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā
kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād
amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca
pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 13.0 kiṃca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekān madhuraḥ pāko bhavati vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭur bhavatīti pakṣe yadā
vyāmiśraguṇātirekatā bhavati tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 14.0 athavā tantrakārayoḥ kim anayor anena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tatsuśrutena vīryoṣṇam iti kṛtvā samādhīyate tena na kaścid
dravyaguṇe virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu
samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato
rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra
vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi
guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo
guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 10.1 yeneti rasena vā vipākena vā prabhāvena vā gurvādiparādibhirvā
guṇairyā kriyā tarpaṇahlādanaśamanādirūpā kriyate tasyāṃ kriyāyāṃ tad rasādi vīryam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ
pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi
dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 5.0 saṃyogaviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣa ityādinoktaṃ yat
saṃskārādiviruddhaguṇakathanaṃ vinā sāhityamātreṇa viruddham ucyate tat saṃyogaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau
guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti
guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.2 virodhaśca
viruddhaguṇatve satyapi kvacid eva dravyaprabhāvād bhavati tena ṣaḍrasāhāropayoge madhurāmlayor viruddhaśītoṣṇavīryayor virodho nodbhāvanīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 1.0 samprati sāmānyenoktānāṃ
guṇakarmabhyāṃ prativyaktyanuktānāṃ prativyaktiprāya upayogidravyasya viśiṣṭaguṇakarmakathanārtham annapānavidhir adhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 1.0 samprati sāmānyenoktānāṃ guṇakarmabhyāṃ prativyaktyanuktānāṃ prativyaktiprāya upayogidravyasya
viśiṣṭaguṇakarmakathanārtham annapānavidhir adhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 4.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate
viśiṣṭaguṇakarmayogitayā pratipādyate 'nenetyannapānavidhiḥ dravyāṇāṃ guṇakarmakathanam eva cānnapānavidhiḥ yatastaddhi jñātvānnapānaṃ vidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 4.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate viśiṣṭaguṇakarmayogitayā pratipādyate 'nenetyannapānavidhiḥ dravyāṇāṃ
guṇakarmakathanam eva cānnapānavidhiḥ yatastaddhi jñātvānnapānaṃ vidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 1.0 annapānaṃ vidhīyate yena taṃ vidhiṃ
dravyaguṇakarmarūpaṃ tathā caraśarīrāvayavādirūpaṃ cākhilena kārtsnyenopadekṣyāmaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati
guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā
pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha
guṇakathanaṃ tena na punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye
guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais
tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 15.2, 6.0 tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ iti suśrute pāṭalaśabdenaitadvyatirikto dhānyaviśeṣo jñeyaḥ tena
tadguṇakathanena neha virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit
prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya
ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā
kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād
guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum avyajayostu niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi
tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya
pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ caṭakamāṃsānāṃ gatvā yo 'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva
dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 6.0 āmrātam āmaḍā iti khyātamāmraphalasadṛśam iti candrikā etacca dvividhaṃ madhuramamlaṃ ca atra madhurasyaiva
guṇaḥ amlasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 42.0 vārtākaṃ dakṣiṇāpathe phalavat khādyate yad goṣṭhavārtākasaṃjñakaṃ tasyeha
guṇaḥ kiṃvā phalavadasiddhasyaiva vārtākasyopayojyasyāyaṃ guṇaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 42.0 vārtākaṃ dakṣiṇāpathe phalavat khādyate yad goṣṭhavārtākasaṃjñakaṃ tasyeha guṇaḥ kiṃvā phalavadasiddhasyaiva vārtākasyopayojyasyāyaṃ
guṇaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ
guṇa ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa ukto bhavati tathāpi
viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 49.0 paryayaḥ viparyayaḥ tena
śītoṣṇaviparītaguṇair ityarthaḥ tena śītasamutthe male uṣṇaṃ tathoṣṇasamutthe śītamupacāro bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 13.0 parasparaguṇopaghātastu yadyapi doṣāṇāṃ prāyo nāstyeva tathāpyadṛṣṭavaśāt kvacid bhavatīti jñeyaṃ rasānāṃ tu prabalenānyopaghāto bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 14.0 anyaiśca vikalpanairiti anyaiśca bhedakaiḥ tatra rasasya bhedakāḥ svarasakalkādayaḥ ekasyaiva hi dravyasya kalpanāviśeṣeṇa
guṇāntarāṇi bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā
guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 18.0 asminvyākhyāne rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca ya utkarṣāpakarṣakṛto viṣamasamavāyaḥ pṛthagucyate sa na yujyate yato viṣamasamavāye 'pyutkṛṣṭasya rasasya tathā doṣasya cotkṛṣṭā guṇā apakṛṣṭasya cāpakṛṣṭā
guṇā bhavantīti kṛtvāvayavaprabhāvān anumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvānumānaṃ śakyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva
guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu
guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ
prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 20.0 tadevaṃ dūṣaṇadarśanād anyathā vyākhyāyate yad dvividho melako bhavati rasānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca prakṛtyanuguṇaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaśca tatra yo militānāṃ prākṛtaguṇānupamardena melako bhavati sa prakṛtisamasamavāyaśabdenocyate yastu
prākṛtaguṇopamardena bhavati sa vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyo 'bhidhīyate vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ prakṛtyananuguṇaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād
viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti kṛtvā tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na
saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena
madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu
prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 12.0 yattu prakṛtisamasamavāyakṛtarasadoṣaguṇadvārā prāptamapi
dravyaguṇaṃ vikāralakṣaṇaṃ ca brūte tat prakarṣārthaṃ spaṣṭārthaṃ ceti jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 4.0 nanu
viruddhaguṇayor madhye bhūyasālpaṃ jīyate tat kathaṃ tailaṃ vātaṃ jayati na hy asya vātaṃ prati bhūyastvaṃ yuktamityāha satatam abhyasyamānam iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 8.0 iha ca prabhāvaśabdena sāmānyena dravyaśaktir ucyate nācintyaśaktiḥ tena tailādīnāṃ
snehauṣṇyādiguṇādapi vātādiśamanaṃ dravyaprabhāvādeva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor
viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ tathā yaccānyad api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena
guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi
pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 6.0 prayogasamasādguṇyād iti samasya prayogasya
sadguṇatvāt same 'lpakāle alpamātre ca pippalyādiprayoge sadguṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 6.0 prayogasamasādguṇyād iti samasya prayogasya sadguṇatvāt same 'lpakāle alpamātre ca pippalyādiprayoge
sadguṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ
svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 1.0 dravyāṇām iti vaktavye svābhāvikānām iti yat karoti tenotpattikāle janakabhūtaiḥ svaguṇāropaṇaṃ saṃskārastūtpannasyaiva toyādinā
guṇāntarādhānamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 2.0 tacca
prākṛtaguṇopamardenaiva kriyate yathā toyāgnisaṃnikarṣaśaucais taṇḍulasthaṃ gauravam upahatya lāghavam anne kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena
guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ
svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 21.2, 12.0 indriyābhigrahaḥ indriyādhiṣṭhānaṃ manasaḥ karma tathā svasya nigraho manasaḥ karma mano hy aniṣṭaviṣayaprasṛtaṃ manasaiva niyamyate manaśca
guṇāntarayuktaṃ sadviṣayāntarān niyamayati ityāhureke //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad
guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 6.0 guṇiṣu khādiṣu dhātuṣu pūrvo
guṇaḥ krameṇa yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vartate na kevalaṃ pūrvaḥ kiṃtu pūrvasyāpi yo guṇaḥ sa ca pūrvaguṇa uttare bhūte vartate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 6.0 guṇiṣu khādiṣu dhātuṣu pūrvo guṇaḥ krameṇa yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vartate na kevalaṃ pūrvaḥ kiṃtu pūrvasyāpi yo
guṇaḥ sa ca pūrvaguṇa uttare bhūte vartate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 6.0 guṇiṣu khādiṣu dhātuṣu pūrvo guṇaḥ krameṇa yathāsaṃkhyaṃ vartate na kevalaṃ pūrvaḥ kiṃtu pūrvasyāpi yo guṇaḥ sa ca
pūrvaguṇa uttare bhūte vartate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ
śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati
pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti
dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas
tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca
tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe
tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā
guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ pravṛtto
vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau
guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu yathāpūrvaṃ
varaguṇatvam anyathā samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu yathāpūrvaṃ varaguṇatvam anyathā
samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ
sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 14.3 tatastāṃ lakṣmīṃ pratividhāya
guṇamohanārthe pradoṣe svagṛhe nināya /
Śusa, 4, 2.4 tatputrī
rūpaudāryaguṇopetā viṣakanyeti vijñātābhūt /
Śusa, 4, 2.9 tena suhṛdāṃ nivārayatāmapi kṛtāvajñenoḍhā
sarvarūpalāvaṇyaguṇopetā mohinī viṣakanyā /
Śusa, 7, 2.5 uttamāḥ
svaguṇaiḥ khyātā madhyamāśca piturguṇaiḥ /
Śusa, 7, 2.5 uttamāḥ svaguṇaiḥ khyātā madhyamāśca
piturguṇaiḥ /
Śusa, 7, 11.1 janairguṇair asaṃbhāvyaṃ rājñā kathaṃ saṃbhāvyate /
Śusa, 15, 3.1 raktāḥ pṛcchanti
guṇān doṣān pṛcchanti ye viraktāḥ /
Śusa, 15, 3.2 madhyasthāḥ punaḥ puruṣā doṣānapi
guṇānapi pṛcchanti //
Śusa, 21, 2.19 marmajñeṣvanuvartanaṃ bahuvidhaṃ mānaṃ jane garvite śāṭhyaṃ pāpajane narasya kathitāḥ paryantamaṣṭau
guṇāḥ //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 290.0 jaipālaṃ rahitaṃ tvagaṅkurarasajñābhirmale māhiṣe nikṣiptaṃ tryahamuṣṇatoyavimalaṃ khalve savāso'rditam liptaṃ nūtanakharpareṣu vigatasnehaṃ rajaḥsaṃnibhaṃ nimbūkāmbuvibhāvitaṃ ca bahuśaḥ śuddhaṃ
guṇāḍhyaṃ bhavet //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 62.2 siddhānāṃ rasabhasmanāṃ suvipulaṃ vīryaṃ ca varṣatrayaṃ kiṃcid gandhavivarjitaṃ
guṇakaraṃ tailaṃ purāṇaṃ mahat //
ACint, 2, 18.1 tāre
guṇāśīti tadarddhakānte vaṃge catuṣṣaṣṭi raje tadarddham /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 101.2 kāsīsaṃ rasakaṃ kapardasikatābolāśca kaṅkuṣṭhakaṃ saurāṣṭrī ca matā amī uparasāḥ sūtasya
kiṃcidguṇaiḥ //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye
guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena
rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 2.0 rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ
śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṃgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānām ityarthaḥ //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 29.2 saundaryanirjitarati dvijarājakānti kāntām
ihātivimalatvamahāguṇena //
CauP, 1, 43.1 adyāpy aho jagati sundaralakṣapūrṇe 'nyānyam
uttamaguṇādhikasamprapanne /
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 2.2 jñānāmodamahodadhiḥ samabhavad yatrādināthaḥ svayaṃ
vyaktāvyaktaguṇādhikaṃ tam aniśaṃ śrīmīnanāthaṃ bhaje //
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 105.2 sattvaṃ rajas tama iti prakṛter
guṇās tair yuktaḥ paramapuruṣa eka ihāsya dhatte /
HBhVil, 3, 56.2 sakṛn manaḥ kṛṣṇapadāravindayor niveśitaṃ
tadguṇarāgi yair iha /
HBhVil, 3, 125.2 bhajanty atha tvām ata eva sādhavo
vyudastamāyāguṇavibhramodayam /
HBhVil, 3, 245.2 guṇā daśa snānaśīlaṃ bhajante balaṃ rūpaṃ svaravarṇapraśuddhiḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 6.2 sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇapadāravindayor vacāṃsi
vaikuṇṭhaguṇānuvarṇane karau harer mandiramārjanādiṣu śrutiṃ cakārācyutasatkathodaye //
HBhVil, 4, 232.3 karoti nityaṃ tv atha cordhvapuṇḍraṃ kriyāphalaṃ
koṭiguṇaṃ sadā bhavet //
HBhVil, 5, 89.3 mudrām
akṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalasaṃ vidyāṃ ca hastāmbujair bibhrāṇāṃ viśadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatām āśraye //
HBhVil, 5, 189.1 gopaiḥ
samānaguṇaśīlavayovilāsaveśaiś ca mūrchitakalasvanaveṇuvīṇaiḥ /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.2 taveyaṃ na vyarthā bhavatu śucitā kaḥ sa hi sakhe
guṇo yaśvāṇūradviṣi matiniveśāya na bhavet //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān aṣṭau
guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 77.2 tāmuttīrṇaḥ saritamamṛtasyandimākandavṛndān deśān pūtān pata
guṇagaṇairnetranārāyaṇīyaiḥ //
KokSam, 2, 8.2 romāvalyāmapi
guṇadaśāṃ yatra bimbādharāṇāṃ bibhrāṇāyāṃ madanavibhunā bhraṃśitaivālimālā //
KokSam, 2, 60.2 niścityaivaṃ
nirupamaguṇe sāhasebhyo nivṛttā tvaṃ ca snānādiṣu savayasāṃ prārthanāṃ mā niṣedhīḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api
guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ
guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato 'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 14.0 svarūpalakṣaṇenauṣadhīdhātumahārasoparasādayaḥ pṛthaktvena sthitā api guṇairantarbhūtā eva jñātavyāḥ yataḥ sarveṣāṃ guṇāntarbhūtaḥ sūtas tato
'nantaguṇa ācāryair upavarṇitaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 1.2, 7.0 śāstrasamudrayor
guṇaratnaiḥ sāmyaṃ varāṭikādalādirdravyayoḥ sāmyaṃ tucchatayā yata ubhāv api nikṛṣṭāv eva //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 4.0 atra vikalpo dviguṇaṃ sūtād dviguṇitaṃ cārayed vā caturguṇitaṃ sūtāccaturguṇitaṃ vā aṣṭaguṇaṃ sūtādaṣṭaguṇitaṃ vā
ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ sūtāt ṣoḍaśaguṇitaṃ vā dvātriṃśatāguṇitaṃ sūtād dvātriṃśadguṇitaṃ cārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 3.1 kiṃviśiṣṭo harajaḥ agrāhyaḥ haraḥ kathamapi na gṛhyate 'navayavatvāt harajas
tadguṇa eva kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti nyāyāt /
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 9.0 nāgavaṅgamāraṇam ekavidham evoktam atas tadbhakṣaṇādiṣu parasparaṃ
guṇādhikayogyaṃ natu jāraṇādiṣu //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 7.0 kathaṃbhūtāt kuṭilāt phaṇī bhujaṅgaḥ hema svarṇaṃ
tayorguṇā vidyante yasmin evaṃvidhāt kuṭilādeśo yuktaḥ aṅkuśo'pi vakro bhavatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt
kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 1.2, 2.0 grāsaṃ na muñcati ca punastam evānyagrāsaṃ na vāñchati bhūyaḥ punaḥ bhuktavibhuktimātrāt kāṃścidguṇān nityaṃ bhajati dadhāti grāsagrasanamātrāt
guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya
guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo
guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo
guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti kiṃkṛtvā
sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye
guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāṃ
akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām akhilāśca te guṇagaṇāśca guṇapaṭalāśca teṣāṃ yā ādhārā tāṃ bahavo guṇās tiṣṭhantyasyāmiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāṃ akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām akhilāśca te
guṇagaṇāśca guṇapaṭalāśca teṣāṃ yā ādhārā tāṃ bahavo guṇās tiṣṭhantyasyāmiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāṃ akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām akhilāśca te guṇagaṇāśca
guṇapaṭalāśca teṣāṃ yā ādhārā tāṃ bahavo guṇās tiṣṭhantyasyāmiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāṃ akhilaguṇagaṇādhārām akhilāśca te guṇagaṇāśca guṇapaṭalāśca teṣāṃ yā ādhārā tāṃ bahavo
guṇās tiṣṭhantyasyāmiti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ
svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 5.2, 3.0 evaṃ ca jāraṇabījavaśena jāraṇāyāṃ yadbījaṃ
kiyadguṇajāritamiti bhāvaḥ tadvaśena koṭivedhī ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 63.2, 4.0 lepanavidhiṃ vakṣyāmi yathā patreṣu lepaḥ kāryaḥ punar yathā patreṣu kramati
svaguṇān prakāśayati punaryena vidhinā rañjanaṃ rāgaṃ dadāti samāsataḥ saṃkṣepataḥ vidhinā vidhānataḥ sūtarāja evaṃvidho bhavet tamupāyaṃ vakṣyāmīti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 6.2 amunā vakṣyamāṇavirecanena yāvakādinā śuddhaśarīraḥ san parihatasaṃsargadoṣabalī bhavati saṃsargeṇa ye doṣāḥ śarīrābhyantarāste saṃsargadoṣāḥ te parihatā jitā yena saḥ parihatasaṃsargadoṣaḥ tena balī balayuktaḥ doṣanivṛttau
guṇapravṛttir ityavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso raso na krāmati
svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi kiṃ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 25.2, 2.0 ye
ajñātadravyaguṇaiḥ ajñātā dravyāṇāṃ abhrādināṃ guṇā yais tair evaṃvidhaiḥ puṃbhiḥ vidhinā sāmānyavidhānena patrābhrakayogāḥ rasāyanārthaṃ kīrtitās tair eva jarā mṛtyuśca upadiṣṭaḥ jarā pālityaṃ mṛtyur vyādhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 25.2, 2.0 ye ajñātadravyaguṇaiḥ ajñātā dravyāṇāṃ abhrādināṃ
guṇā yais tair evaṃvidhaiḥ puṃbhiḥ vidhinā sāmānyavidhānena patrābhrakayogāḥ rasāyanārthaṃ kīrtitās tair eva jarā mṛtyuśca upadiṣṭaḥ jarā pālityaṃ mṛtyur vyādhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 58.2, 2.0 yaḥ punar mūḍho mūrkho 'jīrṇānantaraṃ atyamlalavaṇakaṭukāhāraṃ satataṃ nirantaraṃ karoti tasyāgniḥ koṣṭhāgnir vinaśyati rasaśca na krāmati
svaguṇānna prakāśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati
svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate kena saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ
prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati
guṇā medhādayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ
śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito
guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa tathoktaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 89.2 śūnye cittātmamārge sphuraṇavirahite naṣṭasaṃjñāpracāre sūrye candrātmasaṃsthe
'vagataguṇagaṇe pañcateyaṃ pravācyā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ
rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 2.0 pūrvanirdiṣṭasādhyalohe tattallohamārakānyalohanikṣeparūpanirvāhaṇākhyasaṃskāraviśeṣeṇa yadā sādhyalohaṃ prakṣiptalauhavarṇaṃ bhavet tadā mṛdulaṃ sukhasparśaṃ citrasaṃskāram
āhitāpūrvaguṇāntaraṃ tat bījamiti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ
guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena
svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ
svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 76.2, 5.0 akhilānāṃ sarveṣāṃ lohānāṃ svarṇādīnāmityarthaḥ mauliḥ śirobhūṣaṇasvarūpaḥ sarvalohopayoge ye
guṇā bhavanti tebhyo'pyadhikaguṇaprada ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 76.2, 5.0 akhilānāṃ sarveṣāṃ lohānāṃ svarṇādīnāmityarthaḥ mauliḥ śirobhūṣaṇasvarūpaḥ sarvalohopayoge ye guṇā bhavanti
tebhyo'pyadhikaguṇaprada ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 3.2, 1.0 tadevābhrakaṃ bhūmimadhye rājahastāt sapādahastād adhastād adhobhāgasthaṃ yat khanijaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ vajrākhyaṃ tad eva
pūrvoktaguṇam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 42, 2.0 pāradarasoparasalohādīnām atimūrchitānāṃ
prākṛtaguṇakriyāsahitānāṃ vā punarudbhūtiḥ punaḥ pūrvavat sthānāpannatvam utthāpanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgī aśuddharasoparasādikṛtabījajīrṇaḥ pāradastadghaṭito yaḥ kalkastena jātaṃ yallohe tāmrādau
gauravatejasvitvādiguṇasahitaṃ tāratvaṃ hematā vā kiṃcitkālaparyantaṃ sthitvā naśyati sā kriyā culliketi matā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 78.3, 2.0 yā nīlā śyāmavarṇā vā
snigdhādiguṇaviśiṣṭā ṣoḍaśāṅgulakocchrāyā tathā navāṅgulakavistārā caturviṃśāṅgulair ā samantāddīrghā ca syāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 11.0 guṇādhikyamāmāvasthāpanne tasmin bhakṣite jāṭharāgnyapākena rogavārakā guṇāstathā puṣṭyādayo mārdavādayaścānudbhūtāsteṣām udbhavenādhikyābhāsaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 11.0 guṇādhikyamāmāvasthāpanne tasmin bhakṣite jāṭharāgnyapākena rogavārakā
guṇāstathā puṣṭyādayo mārdavādayaścānudbhūtāsteṣām udbhavenādhikyābhāsaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 17.0 yatra
guṇāḥ sarve sambhūyotkaṭā nivasanti tasmāt pāradādapi jīrṇarasoparasamaṇilohāt susiddhānāṃ lohānāṃ guṇā yathāvidhisevino narasya śarīre'dhikā eva //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 17.0 yatra guṇāḥ sarve sambhūyotkaṭā nivasanti tasmāt pāradādapi jīrṇarasoparasamaṇilohāt susiddhānāṃ lohānāṃ
guṇā yathāvidhisevino narasya śarīre'dhikā eva //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena
punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti yathāśmanīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 94.2, 3.0 ayaṃ gaṇaḥ sūtasya khoṭabaddhādirūpasyābhrakasattvādīnāṃ ca yo
guṇo vaṅgakāpālikā nāgakāpālikā kālikādir doṣātmakastaddhvaṃsī //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti
tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti
guṇaprado bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 alpakālaparyantaṃ tataḥ pathyasevino'pi narasya
guṇavaikṛte sati guṇavikriyāyāṃ satyāṃ sa baddhapārada ābhāsa iti kīrtitaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 alpakālaparyantaṃ tataḥ pathyasevino'pi narasya guṇavaikṛte sati
guṇavikriyāyāṃ satyāṃ sa baddhapārada ābhāsa iti kīrtitaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 36.2 evaṃ tāmrāhivaṅgābhraṃ māritaṃ
syādguṇapradam //
RSK, 2, 10.2 vyutkrameṇa
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ nāgottīrṇaṃ rase hitam //
RSK, 2, 13.2 tatra kāntodbhavaṃ lohaṃ kṣepyaṃ taistatsamaṃ
guṇaiḥ //
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau doṣāṃśca pūrvoktān na karoti
guṇāvaham //
RSK, 2, 25.2 khurakaṃ tu
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na rase hitam //
RSK, 2, 32.2 nāgabhasma nirutthaṃ
tadvaṅgabhasmaguṇādhikam //
RSK, 2, 33.1 mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca nāgaṃ ca rasabhasma samaṃ
guṇaiḥ /
RSK, 2, 37.2 cumbakaṃ drāvakaṃ ceti
guṇāstasyottarottarāḥ //
RSK, 2, 50.2 svarṇādi sarvalohānāṃ kiṭṭaṃ
tattadguṇāvaham //
RSK, 2, 51.2 tīkṣṇāllakṣaguṇaṃ kāntaṃ bhakṣaṇātkurute guṇam //
RSK, 2, 51.2 tīkṣṇāllakṣaguṇaṃ kāntaṃ bhakṣaṇātkurute
guṇam //
RSK, 3, 2.2 tanmṛtaṃ yogavāhi syāt sūtābhrāyaḥ samaṃ
guṇaiḥ //
RSK, 5, 4.2 vijayāguṭikā hyeṣā rudraproktādhikā
guṇaiḥ //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 7.1 uktasarvaguṇasaṃyutā tale chidrayuktadṛḍhavṛttikānvitā /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 68.1 tāḍayettu payasi
guṇātmake kārayettu guṭikāṃ śubhālaye /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 2.1 sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṃ kāśyapa yadyūyaṃ tathāgatasya bhūtān
guṇavarṇān bhāṣadhve //
SDhPS, 5, 134.2 ka upāyaḥ kiṃ vā śubhaṃ karma kṛtvedṛśīṃ prajñāṃ pratilabheya yuṣmākaṃ prasādāccaitān
guṇān pratilabheya /
SDhPS, 5, 140.2 yadahaṃ pūrvamanyatkarma kṛtavān tena me na kaścid
guṇo 'dhigataḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 6.2 paśyatha bhikṣavo yūyamimaṃ śrāvakaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputraṃ yo mayāsya bhikṣusaṃghasya dharmakathikānāmagryo nirdiṣṭo bahubhiśca
bhūtairguṇairabhiṣṭuto bahubhiśca prakārairasmin mama śāsane saddharmaparigrahāyābhiyuktaḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 37.1 evamaparimitaguṇasamanvāgataṃ tad buddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 8, 43.1 evamacintyaguṇasamanvāgataṃ bhikṣavastasya bhagavatastadbuddhakṣetraṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 9, 29.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavato 'ntikādātmano vyākaraṇaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv ātmanaśca
buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhān śrutvā pūrvapraṇidhānacaryāṃ ca śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanaskaḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva
sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
sarvākāraguṇopetā buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 9, 36.1 tasya khalu punā rāhulabhadra bhagavataḥ saptaratnapadmavikrāntagāminastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya evaṃrūpamevāyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyaty evaṃrūpaiva sarvākāraguṇasaṃpad bhaviṣyati tadyathāpi nāma tasya bhagavataḥ sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvākāraguṇopetā
buddhakṣetraguṇavyūhā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 204.1 tatra ye bodhisattvā mahāyānasamprasthitāḥ pūrvamabhūvaṃs te
mahāyānaguṇān ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ saṃvarṇayanti //
SDhPS, 11, 206.1 sarve ca te sarvadharmān śūnyāniti saṃjānanti sma
mahāyānaguṇāṃśca //
SDhPS, 11, 215.1 bodhicittāvinivartinī vistīrṇapraṇidhānā sarvasattveṣvātmapremānugatā
guṇotpādane ca samarthā //
SDhPS, 16, 86.1 tathāgatacaityasatkārārthaṃ ca abhiyukto bhavet tathāgataśrāvakāṇāṃ ca varṇaṃ bhāṣeta bodhisattvānāṃ ca mahāsattvānāṃ
guṇakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi parikīrtayet pareṣāṃ ca saṃprakāśayet kṣāntyā ca sampādayec chīlavāṃśca bhavet kalyāṇadharmaḥ sukhasaṃvāsaḥ kṣāntaśca bhaved dāntaśca bhaved anabhyasūyakaśca apagatakrodhamanaskāro 'vyāpannamanaskāraḥ smṛtimāṃśca sthāmavāṃśca bhaved vīryavāṃśca nityābhiyuktaśca bhaved buddhadharmaparyeṣṭyā dhyāyī ca bhavet pratisaṃlayanagurukaḥ pratisaṃlayanabahulaśca praśnaprabhedakuśalaśca bhavet praśnakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ visarjayitā //
SDhPS, 16, 87.1 yasya kasyacidajita bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dhārayataḥ ime evaṃrūpā
guṇā bhaveyurye mayā parikīrtitāḥ so 'jita kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ veditavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau
cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa
śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau
ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa
jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau
kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa
manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 2.1 tasyaibhir
bahubhirguṇaśataiḥ ṣaḍindriyagrāmaḥ pariśuddhaḥ supariśuddho bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 18, 12.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayamānaḥ pareṣāṃ ca saṃśrāvayamānas tair dvādaśabhiḥ
śrotraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataḥ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau vividhāḥ śabdā niścaranti yāvadavīcirmahānirayo yāvacca bhavāgraṃ sāntarbahis tadyathā /
SDhPS, 18, 95.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo deśayamānaḥ prakāśayamāno
likhamānastairdvādaśabhirjihvāguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataṃ jihvendriyaṃ pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 130.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo vā vācayamāno vā prakāśayamāno vā deśayamāno vā likhamāno vā aṣṭau
kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyati //
SDhPS, 18, 143.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta asya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya tathāgate parinirvṛte imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayato deśayataḥ saṃprakāśayato likhato vācayatas tair dvādaśabhir
manaskāraguṇaśataiḥ samanvāgataṃ manaindriyaṃ pariśuddhaṃ bhaviṣyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 41.2 viṣṇuḥ
sattvaguṇādhīśaḥ sthitau sthāpayituṃ jagat //
SātT, 2, 14.1 dhātrantike susanakādibhir īryamāṇe
cetoguṇān vigalituṃ bhagavān sa haṃsaḥ /
SātT, 2, 14.2 provāca tattvam amalaṃ sadayārdracittā yasmād
guṇāguṇavibhāgam abhūn munīnām //
SātT, 2, 61.1 tasmād bhaviṣyati sutaḥ sukhado janānāṃ pradyumnasaṃjña
urugāyaguṇānurūpaḥ //
SātT, 9, 57.3 tasmād anantāya janārdanāya
vederitānantaguṇākarāya /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś
caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 15, 7.1 kutrāpi dhattūrakabījaṃ kṣiptvā tad vā bhakṣati tadā
tadguṇādiphalaṃ labhyate asau cauraḥ iti /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 94.2 khuraṃ tatra
guṇaiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ miśrakaṃ na hitaṃ matam //
YRā, Dh., 220.1 sūto'śuddhatayā
guṇaṃ na kurute kuṣṭhāgnimāndyakrimīñchardyarocakajāḍyadāhamaraṇaṃ dhatte nṛṇāṃ sevanāt /
YRā, Dh., 224.2 nityodyamastatparatā ca
vahnirebhirguṇaiḥ sidhyati sūtakendraḥ //
YRā, Dh., 384.2 liptaṃ nūtanakharpareṣu vigatasnehaṃ rajaḥsaṃnibhaṃ nimbūkāmbuvibhāvitaṃ ca bahuśaḥ śuddhaṃ
guṇāḍhyaṃ bhavet //